<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<!DOCTYPE ThML PUBLIC 
    "-//CCEL/DTD Theological Markup Language//EN"
    "http://www.ccel.org/dtd/ThML10.dtd">
<!--
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/xml"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/xsl"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
-->
    
<!-- Copyright Christian Classics Ethereal Library -->
<ThML>
<ThML.head>

<generalInfo>
  
<description>This commentary by James Moffat takes a different form than 
many.  Rather than analzying the text verse-by-verse, Moffat has created 
more of a "running" commentary.  He takes generally three verses at a 
time, and writes a paragraph of investigaion of the original Greek, 
cultural notes, ect. Though Moffat's commentaries and Bible translations 
are often debated because of his reliance on inaccurate archeological 
sources, his volumes are still worth reading by those concerned with 
having a diverse set of commentaries.<br /><br />Abby Zwart<br />CCEL Staff 
Writer
</description>
  <pubHistory />
  <comments />
</generalInfo>

<printSourceInfo>
  <published />
</printSourceInfo>

<electronicEdInfo>
  <publisherID>ccel</publisherID>
  <authorID>moffat</authorID>
  <bookID>jampetjud</bookID>
  <workID>jampetjud</workID>
  <bkgID>general_epistles_james_peter_and_judas_(moffat)</bkgID>
  <version>1.0</version>
  <editorialComments />
  <revisionHistory />
  <status />

  <DC>
    <DC.Title>The General Epistles: James, Peter, and Judas</DC.Title>
    <DC.Creator sub="Author" scheme="short-form">James Moffat</DC.Creator>
    <DC.Creator sub="Author" scheme="file-as">Moffat, James, D.D.</DC.Creator>
     
    <DC.Publisher>Grand Rapids, MI: Christian Classics Ethereal Library</DC.Publisher>
    <DC.Subject scheme="LCCN">BS2341.M6 vol. 17</DC.Subject>
    <DC.Subject scheme="lcsh1">The Bible</DC.Subject>
    <DC.Subject scheme="lcsh2">New Testament</DC.Subject>
    <DC.Subject scheme="lcsh3">Works about the New Testament</DC.Subject>
    <DC.Subject scheme="ccel">All; Bible</DC.Subject>
    <DC.Contributor sub="Digitizer" />
    <DC.Date sub="Created">2004-09-20</DC.Date>
    <DC.Type>Text.Commentary</DC.Type>
    <DC.Format scheme="IMT">text/html</DC.Format>
    <DC.Identifier scheme="URL">/ccel/moffat/jampetjud.html</DC.Identifier>
    <DC.Identifier scheme="ISBN" />
    <DC.Source />
    <DC.Source scheme="URL" />
    <DC.Language scheme="ISO639-3">eng</DC.Language>
    <DC.Rights>Public Domain</DC.Rights>
  </DC>

</electronicEdInfo>







<style type="text/css">
p.normal	{ text-indent:.25in; margin-top:9pt }
p.continue	{ text-indent:0in; margin-top:9pt }
p.verse1	{ margin-left:.25in; text-indent:-.59in; margin-top:9pt }
span.fhead	{ display:inline; clear:left; float:left; padding:0pt; width:3%; text-indent:0in; margin-left:-2em; font-weight:bold }
div.verse1	{ margin-left:.75in }
</style>

<style type="text/xcss">
<selector element="p" class="normal">
  <property name="text-indent" value=".25in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
</selector>
<selector element="p" class="continue">
  <property name="text-indent" value="0in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
</selector>
<selector element="p" class="verse1">
  <property name="margin-left" value=".25in" />
  <property name="text-indent" value="-.59in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
</selector>
<selector element="span" class="fhead">
  <property name="display" value="inline" />
  <property name="clear" value="left" />
  <property name="float" value="left" />
  <property name="padding" value="0pt" />
  <property name="width" value="3%" />
  <property name="text-indent" value="0in" />
  <property name="margin-left" value="-2em" />
  <property name="font-weight" value="bold" />
</selector>
<selector element="div" class="verse1">
  <property name="margin-left" value=".75in" />
</selector>
</style>


</ThML.head>


	<ThML.body>

<div1 title="Title Page" progress="0.20%" prev="toc" next="ii" id="i">
<pb n="i" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_i.html" id="i-Page_i" />
<p style="text-align:center; font-size:large" id="i-p1"><i>The</i></p>
<h1 id="i-p1.1">MOFFATT</h1>
<h1 id="i-p1.2">NEW TESTAMENT COMMENTARY</h1>
<div style="text-align:center; line-height:150%" id="i-p1.3">
<p id="i-p2">Based on T<i>he New Translation by the</i></p>
<p id="i-p3"><b>REV. PROFESSOR JAMES MOFFATT, D.D. (<span class="sc" id="i-p3.1">Oxon</span>)</b></p>
<p id="i-p4">and under his Editorship</p>
</div>
<div style="margin-top:24pt; margin-bottom:36pt" id="i-p4.1">
<h1 id="i-p4.2">THE GENERAL EPISTLES</h1>
</div>
<pb n="ii" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_ii.html" id="i-Page_ii" />
<div style="text-align:center; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt" id="i-p4.3">
<p style="font-size:large" id="i-p5">The Moffatt</p>
<p style="font-size:large" id="i-p6">New Testament Commentary</p>
<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="i-p7"><i>Now Ready</i></p>
<p style=" font-size:large; margin-top:12pt" id="i-p8">THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW</p>
<p id="i-p9">BY THEODORE H. ROBINSON, M.A., D.D.</p>
<p style=" font-size:large; margin-top:12pt" id="i-p10">THE GENERAL EPISTLES BY JAMES MOFFATT, D.D.</p>
<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="i-p11"><i>In Preparation</i></p>
<p style=" font-size:large; margin-top:12pt" id="i-p12">LUKE</p>
<p id="i-p13">BY W. MANSON, D.D., NEW COLLEGE,</p>
<p id="i-p14">EDINBURGH</p>
<p style=" font-size:large; margin-top:12pt" id="i-p15">JOHN</p>
<p id="i-p16">BY G. H. C. MACGREGOR, D.D., <br />GLASGOW</p>
<p style=" font-size:large; margin-top:12pt" id="i-p17">EPHESIANS</p>
<p id="i-p18">BY E. F. SCOTT, D.D., UNION THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY, <br />NEW YORK</p>
<p style=" font-size:large; margin-top:12pt" id="i-p19">PHILIPPIANS</p>
<p id="i-p20">BY J. H. MICHAEL, D.D., VICTORIA COLLEGE, <br />TORONTO</p>
<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="i-p21"><i>Other Volumes to follow</i></p>
<hr style="width:30%; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt" />

<p style=" font-size:large; margin-top:12pt" id="i-p22">THE MOFFATT BIBLE</p>
<p id="i-p23">A NEW TRANSLATION OF THE BIBLE <br />BY JAMES MOFFATT, D.D.</p>
<p id="i-p24"><i>In One Volume</i></p>
<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="i-p25"><i>Also</i> NEW TESTAMENT <i>separately</i></p>
<p style="font-size:smaller" id="i-p26">VARIOUS EDITIONS</p>
</div>
<pb n="iii" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_iii.html" id="i-Page_iii" />


<div style="margin-top:36pt; margin-bottom:36pt" id="i-p26.1">
<h2 id="i-p26.2">THE</h2>


<h1 id="i-p26.3">GENERAL EPISTLES</h1>
<h2 id="i-p26.4">JAMES, PETER, AND JUDAS</h2>

<div style="margin-top:24pt; text-indent:0in; text-align:center" id="i-p26.5">

<p id="i-p27">BY</p>

<p style=" font-size:large; margin-top:12pt" id="i-p28">JAMES MOFFATT</p>
<p id="i-p29">D.D. (<span class="sc" id="i-p29.1">Oxon</span>), LL.D., D.Litt.</p>

<p id="i-p30"><i>Washburn Professor of Church History</i> <br />
Union Theological Seminary <br />
New York</p>
</div></div>


<p style="text-align:center; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt" id="i-p31"><img style="border:0pt" alt="" src="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/files/pg_iii.gif" width="135" height="154" id="i-p31.1" /></p>

<h3 id="i-p31.2">HARPER AND BROTHERS PUBLISHERS</h3>
<h4 id="i-p31.3">NEW YORK AND LONDON</h4>


<pb n="iv" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_iv.html" id="i-Page_iv" />
<pb n="v" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_v.html" id="i-Page_v" />

</div1>

<div1 title="Editor’s Preface" progress="0.43%" prev="i" next="iii" id="ii">


<h2 id="ii-p0.1">EDITOR’S PREFACE</h2>


<h3 id="ii-p0.2">EVERYMAN’S NEW TESTAMENT COMMENTARY</h3>

<p class="normal" id="ii-p1"><span class="sc" id="ii-p1.1">The</span> aim of this commentary is to bring out the religious meaning and message 
of the New Testament writings. To do this, it is needful to explain what they originally 
meant for the communities to which they were addressed in the first century, and 
this involves literary and historical criticism; otherwise, our reading becomes 
unintelligent. But the New Testament was the literature of the early church, written 
out of faith and for faith, and no study of it is intelligent unless this aim is 
kept in mind. It is literature written for a religious purpose. ‘These are written 
that ye might believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God.’ That is the real 
object of the New Testament, that Christians might believe this better, in the light 
of contemporary life with its intellectual and moral problems. So with any commentary 
upon it. Everything ought to be subordinated to the aim of elucidating the religious 
content, of showing how the faith was held in such and such a way by the first Christians, 
and of making clear what that faith was and is.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii-p2">The idea of the commentary arose from a repeated demand to have my New Testament 
translation explained; which accounts for the fact that this translation has been 
adopted as a convenient basis for the commentary. But the contributors 


<pb n="vi" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_vi.html" id="ii-Page_vi" />have been left free to take their own way. If they interpret the text 
differently, they have been at liberty to say so. Only, as a translation is in itself 
a partial commentary, it has often saved space to print the commentary and start 
from it.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii-p3">As everyman has not Greek, the commentary has been written, as far as possible, 
for the Greekless. But it is based upon a first-hand study of the Greek original, 
and readers may rest assured that it represents a close reproduction of the original 
writers’ meaning, or at anyrate of what we consider that to have been. Our common 
aim has been to enable everyman to-day to sit where these first Christians sat, 
to feel the impetus and inspiration of the Christian faith as it dawned upon the 
minds of the communities in the first century, and thereby to realize more vividly 
how new and lasting is the message which prompted these New Testament writings to 
take shape as they did. Sometimes people inside as well as outside the church make 
mistakes about the New Testament. They think it means this or that, whereas its 
words frequently mean something very different from what traditional associations 
suggest. The saving thing is to let the New Testament speak for itself. This is 
our desire and. plan in the present commentary, to place each writing or group of 
writings in its original setting and allow their words to come home thus to the 
imagination and conscience of everyman to-day.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii-p4">The general form of the commentary is to provide a running comment on the text, 
instead of one broken up into separate verses. But within these limits, each contributor 
has been left free. Thus, to comment on a gospel requires a method which is not 
precisely the same as that necessitated by 


<pb n="vii" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_vii.html" id="ii-Page_vii" />commenting on an epistle. Still, the variety of treatment 
ought not to interfere with the uniformity of aim and form. Our principle has been that nothing mattered, so long as the 
reader could understand what he was reading in the text of the New Testament.</p>


<p style="text-align:right" id="ii-p5"><span class="sc" id="ii-p5.1">James Moffatt.</span></p>

<pb n="viii" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_viii.html" id="ii-Page_viii" />


<pb n="1" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_1.html" id="ii-Page_1" />
</div1>

<div1 title="The Epistle of St. James" progress="1.23%" prev="ii" next="iii.i" id="iii">
<h2 id="iii-p0.1">THE EPISTLE OF ST. JAMES</h2>

<div2 title="Introduction" progress="1.23%" prev="iii" next="iii.ii" id="iii.i">
<h3 id="iii.i-p0.1">INTRODUCTION</h3>

<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p1">THE epistle of St. James is a pastoral or homily addressed to Christians in general 
(see on <scripRef passage="James 1:1" id="iii.i-p1.1" parsed="|Jas|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.1">i. 1</scripRef>). The author is a teacher of the church, who writes this tract for 
the special purpose of recalling Christians to the <i>agenda</i> of their faith. But who 
they were, and who he was, no tradition explains. Neither is there any internal 
evidence that enables us to place the homily, except within broad limits. It is 
fairly plain that the writer was acquainted with First Peter, and also with the 
teaching of the Pauline epistles; it is also more than probable that our tract 
was known to Hermas, who in the second century composed <i>The Shepherd</i>. If it could 
be shown that Clement of Rome, towards the end of the first century, used James, 
this would fix the date of James still further, as being not later than about <span style="font-size:smaller" id="iii.i-p1.2">A.D.</span> 
90. Provisionally it may be placed between about 70 and 90 (110).</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p2">It was addressed to churches which were still governed by presbyters; they and 
teachers are the only officials mentioned, and the lack of any reference to bishops 
proves that it was either written prior to the development marked by Ignatius, or 
composed for communities which were as yet unaffected by the change to a monarchical 
episcopate. One country which would answer to this is Egypt, and there are some 
minor indications that point to an Egyptian origin for James, e.g. the use of Alexandrian 
books like <i>Sirach </i>and <i>Wisdom</i>, and the fact that the first author to quote it is 
Origen.</p>

<pb n="2" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_2.html" id="iii.i-Page_2" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p3">Even Origen shows hesitation about citing it as canonical, and down to the fourth 
century its place in the N.T. canon was both limited and disputed. Thus Eusebius 
(<i>Hist. Eccles</i>. ii. 33) records the opinion that it was composed by James the brother 
of Jesus, but adds candidly, ‘I must observe that it is considered spurious. Certainly 
not many writers of antiquity have mentioned it.’ Evidently there was no tradition 
linking it to the apostle James; indeed the western Church seems to have ignored 
it altogether until the second half of the fourth century. Jerome believed it was 
the work of the apostle James, but he records another, older view that it was pseudonymous, 
‘<span lang="LA" id="iii.i-p3.1">ab alio quodam sub nomine eius edita, licet paulatim tempore procedente obtinuerit 
auctoritatem.</span>’ There are still critics who maintain this theory, although it is 
not easy to see why a writer who desired to float his tract under the flag of the 
apostle James did not make more , use of the apostolic name and prestige.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p4">The alternative theories are (<i>a</i>) that it was really written by the apostle James, 
either before or after St. Paul, or (<i>b</i>) that it was composed by some teacher of 
the church called James, of whom we know nothing. The latter upon the whole meets 
the facts of the case adequately; it is no longer needful to discuss the hypothesis 
that the tract was originally a Jewish document, interpolated by a Christian in 
<scripRef passage="James 1:1" id="iii.i-p4.1" parsed="|Jas|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.1">i. 1</scripRef> and <scripRef passage="James 2:1" id="iii.i-p4.2" parsed="|Jas|2|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.1">ii. 1</scripRef>, etc. The address of the letter, in <scripRef passage="James 1:1" id="iii.i-p4.3" parsed="|Jas|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.1">i. 1</scripRef>, does not claim apostolic 
authorship, indeed; but as no homily could gain entrance, into the canon apart 
from some claim to apostolic inspiration, it was natural, as it was fortunate, that 
the church came to read ‘James, a servant of God and the Lord Jesus Christ,’ as 
an allusion to James the apostle. In 


<pb n="3" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_3.html" id="iii.i-Page_3" />this way the homily won a tardy and partial footing in the canon, which 
its own merits might not have secured.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p5">And its merits are marked. James, as Zahn remarks, ‘is a preacher who speaks 
like a prophet . . . in language which for forcibleness is without parallel in early 
Christian literature, excepting the discourses of Jesus.’ The style is pithy and 
terse, often aphoristic; in 108 verses there are no fewer than 54 imperatives. 
This corresponds to the spirit of the writer. He has met Christians who—</p>
<verse id="iii.i-p5.1">
<l class="t1" id="iii.i-p5.2">In self-belyings, self-deceivings roll,</l>
<l class="t1" id="iii.i-p5.3">And lose in action, passion, talk, the soul.</l>
</verse>
<p class="Continue" id="iii.i-p6">His arguments and appeals are directed against abuses of popular 
Christianity as it developed in circles where worldliness was infecting the faith, 
and where misconceptions of belief were prevalent. There is no problem of Jew and 
Christian present to his mind; it is only a misinterpretation of passages like 
<scripRef passage="James 2:2,21" id="iii.i-p6.1" parsed="|Jas|2|2|0|0;|Jas|2|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.2 Bible:Jas.2.21">ii. 2 and 21</scripRef> that has led to the idea that the tract was designed for Jewish Christians 
of the primitive period. The situation presupposed in the homily is that of oecumenical 
Christianity, exposed to the ordinary trials and temptations which met the later 
stages of the apostolic age.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p7">The homily begins with five paragraphs loosely strung; upon the thread of trial 
or temptation (<scripRef passage="James 1:1-16" id="iii.i-p7.1" parsed="|Jas|1|1|1|16" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.1-Jas.1.16">i. 1-16</scripRef>), followed by reflections on the true word and worship (<scripRef passage="James 1:17-27" id="iii.i-p7.2" parsed="|Jas|1|17|1|27" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.17-Jas.1.27">i. 
17-27</scripRef>), which open up into a denunciation of some abuses in contemporary worship 
(<scripRef passage="James 2:1-13" id="iii.i-p7.3" parsed="|Jas|2|1|2|13" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.1-Jas.2.13">ii. 1-13</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="James 4:11-12" id="iii.i-p7.4" parsed="|Jas|4|11|4|12" osisRef="Bible:Jas.4.11-Jas.4.12">iv. 11-12</scripRef>). Then comes an indignant refutation of a merely formal faith 
(<scripRef passage="James 2:14-26" id="iii.i-p7.5" parsed="|Jas|2|14|2|26" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.14-Jas.2.26">ii. 14-26</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="James 4:17" id="iii.i-p7.6" parsed="|Jas|4|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.4.17">iv. 17</scripRef>). But excess of words is as fatal as lack of deeds in religion, 
and James now proceeds to expose the vices of the tongue (<scripRef passage="James 3:1-12" id="iii.i-p7.7" parsed="|Jas|3|1|3|12" osisRef="Bible:Jas.3.1-Jas.3.12">iii. 1-12</scripRef>), dosing with 
a passage on the true wisdom of life 

<pb n="4" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_4.html" id="iii.i-Page_4" />(<scripRef passage="James 3:13-18" id="iii.i-p7.8" parsed="|Jas|3|13|3|18" osisRef="Bible:Jas.3.13-Jas.3.18">iii. 13-18</scripRef>), as opposed to the factiousness and worldliness which are 
rampant in the church (<scripRef passage="James 4:1-10" id="iii.i-p7.9" parsed="|Jas|4|1|4|10" osisRef="Bible:Jas.4.1-Jas.4.10">iv. 1-10</scripRef>). He then censures scheming traders (<scripRef passage="James 4:13-16" id="iii.i-p7.10" parsed="|Jas|4|13|4|16" osisRef="Bible:Jas.4.13-Jas.4.16">iv. 13–16</scripRef>) 
and oppressive landlords (<scripRef passage="James 5:1-6" id="iii.i-p7.11" parsed="|Jas|5|1|5|6" osisRef="Bible:Jas.5.1-Jas.5.6">v. 1-6</scripRef>), and exhorts the poor, patient Christians to be 
of good cheer (<scripRef passage="James 5:7-11" id="iii.i-p7.12" parsed="|Jas|5|7|5|11" osisRef="Bible:Jas.5.7-Jas.5.11">v. 7-11</scripRef>). Some scattered counsels (<scripRef passage="James 5:12,13,14-18,19-20" id="iii.i-p7.13">v. 12, 13, 14-18, 19-20</scripRef>) conclude 
the homily.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p8">The tone of its advice and the very structure of its paragraphs recall the gnomic 
Hellenistic literature. For it is plain that the writer’s mind is steeped in the 
teaching of <i>Sirach </i>and the <i>Wisdom of Solomon</i>, two products of Egyptian Judaism, 
which were much read by primitive Christians. <i>Sirach</i> may have been known to Jesus 
himself; at anyrate, it was familiar to the authors of the gospels, and perhaps 
to Paul; sometimes it even was included among the canonical scriptures. As for 
the <i>Wisdom of Solomon</i>, it was probably known to Paul. In the Muratorian canon of 
the second century (an Egyptian list of N.T. scriptures) it is ‘accepted in the 
catholic church’ along with the epistle of Judas and two of the Johannine epistles. 
The homily of James shows us on every page how instinctively the writer drew upon 
these books for his exposition of the Christian wisdom or practical philosophy of life.<note n="1" id="iii.i-p8.1">See Professor H. A. A. Kennedy’s paper in The Expositor (8th Series), vol. 
ii, pp. 39–52.</note> He knows of course the other books of the Greek Bible, and some current writings 
which have not come down to us (see on <scripRef passage="James 4:5-6" id="iii.i-p8.2" parsed="|Jas|4|5|4|6" osisRef="Bible:Jas.4.5-Jas.4.6">iv. 5–6</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p9">Twice in literature James has been robbed of his due. <b>Elijah was a man with a 
nature just like our own</b>. Pascal cites this in his <i>Pensées</i>. Thus ‘<span lang="FR" id="iii.i-p9.1">dit saint Pierre,</span>’ 
he observes, ‘<span lang="FR" id="iii.i-p9.2">pour désabuser les Chrétiens de cette fausse idée qui nous fait rejeter 
l’exemple des saints, comme disproportionné à 

<pb n="5" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_5.html" id="iii.i-Page_5" />notre état. “C’étaient des saints, disons-nous, ce n’est pas comme nous.” Que 
se passait-il donc alors? Saint Athanase était un homme appelé Athanase, accusé 
de plusieurs crimes, condamné en tel et tel concile, pour tel et tel crime; tous 
les évêques y consentaient, et le pape enfin.</span>’ Editors correct ‘Pierre’ to ‘Jacques,’ 
but Pascal wrote ‘Pierre’ by some lapse of memory. English literature has a similar 
instance in Tennyson’s <i>Queen Mary</i>. Cranmer is on the scaffold, in the fourth act 
of the drama, and speaks his final words to the people:</p>
<blockquote id="iii.i-p9.3">
<p class="t2" id="iii.i-p10">God grant me grace to glorify my God!</p>

<p class="t2" id="iii.i-p11">And first I say it is a grievous case,</p>

<p class="t2" id="iii.i-p12">Many so dote upon this bubble world,</p>
<p class="t2" id="iii.i-p13">Whose colours in a moment break and fly,</p>
<p class="t2" id="iii.i-p14">They care for nothing else. What saith St. John:</p>
<p class="t2" id="iii.i-p15">‘Love of this world is hatred against God’?</p>
</blockquote>

<p class="Continue" id="iii.i-p16">But it was James, not St. John, who wrote, The world’s friendship means enmity to God.</p>


<pb n="6" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_6.html" id="iii.i-Page_6" />
</div2>

<div2 title="The Epistle of St. James" progress="3.04%" prev="iii.i" next="iv" id="iii.ii">
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="James 1" id="iii.ii-p0.1" parsed="|Jas|1|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1" />

<h3 id="iii.ii-p0.2">THE EPISTLE OF ST. JAMES</h3>
<p class="continue" id="iii.ii-p1"><span class="sc" id="iii.ii-p1.1">The</span> salutation or address is shorter than any other in the N.T. letters, closer 
to the form commonly employed in ordinary correspondence.</p>

<p class="verse1" id="iii.ii-p2"><b>1     James, a servant of God and the Lord Jesus Christ, to the twelve tribes in 
the Dispersion: greeting.</b></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p3">Three features in this address are singular. (<i>a</i>) Paul calls himself or is called 
in the addresses of his epistles sometimes ‘a servant of Jesus Christ’ (or ‘of 
Christ Jesus’), or ‘a servant of God,’ while Judas calls himself ‘a servant of 
Jesus Christ,’ but <b>a servant of God and the Lord Jesus Christ</b> is unique. Any Christian 
might be termed <b>a servant of God</b>, but it was applied to outstanding personalities 
like prophets. Here <b>servant</b> has its general religious sense (see on <scripRef passage="Jude 1:1" id="iii.ii-p3.1" parsed="|Jude|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jude.1.1">Judas 1</scripRef>). It 
corresponded specially to <b>Lord</b>, as the Greek term <i>kurios</i> meant ‘master’ of slaves 
or servants in ordinary usage. James does not describe God as the Father of Jesus 
Christ, but the collocation here and the phrase in <scripRef passage="James 2:1" id="iii.ii-p3.2" parsed="|Jas|2|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.1">ii. 1</scripRef> imply a divine authority 
for Christ. (<i>b</i>) The readers are not described as <b>exiles of the Dispersion</b>, though 
<b>Dispersion</b> means what Peter (<scripRef passage="1Peter 1:1" id="iii.ii-p3.3" parsed="|1Pet|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.1">1 Peter i. 1</scripRef>) and other writers had popularized; they 
are <b>the twelve tribes in the Dispersion</b>, a figurative term for catholic Christianity 
as the true Israel, living for the time being in a strange world, far from its true 
Fatherland. In the second century Hermas (<i>Similitudes</i> ix. 17) explains 

<pb n="7" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_7.html" id="iii.ii-Page_7" />that the twelve mountains in his vision ‘are the twelve tribes who inhabit the 
whole world, to whom the Son of God was preached by the apostles’; otherwise the 
only parallel to this interesting form of the metaphor is perhaps the indirect allusion 
in <scripRef passage="Revelation 7:4" id="iii.ii-p3.4" parsed="|Rev|7|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.7.4">Revelation vii. 4 f.</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Revelation 14:1" id="iii.ii-p3.5" parsed="|Rev|14|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.14.1">xiv. 1</scripRef>. Literally 
<b>the twelve tribes </b>was a synonym for Israel 
as a whole, which could by no means be described as in the <b>Dispersion</b>. To James 
of course it was a matter of supreme indifference what had become of the original 
ten tribes, and he could therefore coin this bold, double metaphor for the Christian 
community throughout the world as the People of God. It is an archaic metaphor, 
the first of several equally daring, in his homily. Apart from Peter’s earlier usage 
it would be meaningless, but unlike Peter he makes no further use of the figure. 
Nor does he add a word about the readers’ religious position; he simply closes 
(<i>c</i>) with a stereotyped epistolary term, <b>greeting</b> (as in <scripRef passage="Acts 15:23" id="iii.ii-p3.6" parsed="|Acts|15|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.15.23">Acts xv. 23</scripRef> and <scripRef passage="Acts 23:26" id="iii.ii-p3.7" parsed="|Acts|23|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.23.26">xxiii. 26</scripRef>). 
An ancient Greek letter began with the name of the sender, the name of those to 
whom the letter was sent, and this word (sends) <b>greeting</b>; early Christians usually 
turned it or any equivalent into a prayer or pious wish, but James adheres to the 
formal word.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p4">However, by playing on the word, he introduces his first counsel (<scripRef passage="James 1:2-4" id="iii.ii-p4.1" parsed="|Jas|1|2|1|4" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.2-Jas.1.4">2-4</scripRef>) on bearing 
trials.</p>
<p class="verse1" id="iii.ii-p5"><b>2     Greet it as pure joy, my brothers, when you come across any sort of trial, <sup>3 </sup>sure 
that the sterling temper of your faith produces endurance; <sup>4 </sup>only, let your endurance 
be a finished product, so that you may be finished and complete, with never a defect.</b></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p6"><span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p6.1">2</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p7"><b>Greeting</b> and <b>greet as</b> (a reason for) pure joy are an attempt to bring out the 
play on words in the original, where the 


<pb n="8" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_8.html" id="iii.ii-Page_8" />courteous <i>chairein</i> (greeting) is echoed by <i>charan</i> (joy); such a device was not 
uncommon in letters. The call to joy here is the first of several proofs that he 
was familiar with the Stoic ethics of the age. Thus Seneca tells Lucilius to avoid 
hoping (James never speaks of ‘hope’) and to ‘make this your chief business, 
learn to rejoice . . . . Believe me, real joy is a serious thing’ (Epp. xxiii.), 
for it has to meet experiences like poverty, temptation, trials, and death. James 
baptizes this moral joy into religion. The opening sentence of his homily resembles 
the teaching of <scripRef passage="1Peter 1:6-7" id="iii.ii-p7.1" parsed="|1Pet|1|6|1|7" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.6-1Pet.1.7">1 Peter i. 6-7</scripRef>, where 
<b>sterling faith</b> exposed to <b>trials</b> is compared 
to gold being tested by fire, though Peter means the passing trials of persecution, 
while James thinks of more general hardships. Both go back to what is said in <scripRef passage="Sirach 2:1-5" id="iii.ii-p7.2" parsed="|Sir|2|1|2|5" osisRef="Bible:Sir.2.1-Sir.2.5">Sirach 
ii. 1-5</scripRef>: ‘My son, if you come forward to serve the Lord God, prepare yourself 
for trial . . . for gold is tested in fire, and men acceptable to God in the furnace 
of adversity’ (adversity being the same word as James renders in <scripRef passage="James 1:9" id="iii.ii-p7.3" parsed="|Jas|1|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.9">ver. 9</scripRef> by 
<b>being 
lowered</b>).</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p8">But James strikes an heroic note. He assumes, or rather he calls upon his readers 
to be sure to realize, that character is the chief concern; it is so for God and 
it must be so for His People, not outward calm or prosperity, but the inward ripening 
of the soul, the relationship of man to God. You will then rejoice, with a kind 
of stern cheerfulness or satisfaction, in whatever forwards that, however trying 
the dealings and discipline of God may be. For trial advances the interests of the 
soul, if it be bravely and faithfully undergone. But all depends on how we take 
it or think of it. James (<scripRef passage="James 1:13" id="iii.ii-p8.1" parsed="|Jas|1|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.13">vers. 13 f.</scripRef>) hastens to repudiate the idea that in trial 
God is deliberately trying to break down 

<pb n="9" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_9.html" id="iii.ii-Page_9" />human faith. The true view of <b>faith</b> is that <b>any sort of trial</b> (the same words 
as Peter uses for <b>various trials</b>), hardship, or misfortune of any kind or degree, 
is an opportunity for proving our mettle; God’s meaning in it is our training 
in courage and patience. Therefore, however unwelcome it may be to flesh and blood, 
it ought to be actually welcomed as a test and training of our powers.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p9">The divine reward is explained later, in <scripRef passage="James 1:12" id="iii.ii-p9.1" parsed="|Jas|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.12">ver. 12</scripRef> and in <scripRef passage="James 5:10-11" id="iii.ii-p9.2" parsed="|Jas|5|10|5|11" osisRef="Bible:Jas.5.10-Jas.5.11">v. 
10-11</scripRef>; here James indicates that the ordeal of <b>faith</b> brings out 
<b>endurance</b>, the staying power of life. 
This is not mentioned by Peter, though it had been by Paul in <scripRef passage="Romans 5:3" id="iii.ii-p9.3" parsed="|Rom|5|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.3">Romans v. 3</scripRef> (‘we 
triumph even in our troubles, knowing that trouble <b>produces endurance</b>’); but James 
uses this cardinal virtue of Jewish and Stoic ethic to rally his <b>brothers</b>, i.e. 
here as always in the homily his fellow-members of the church as a brotherhood (see 
on <scripRef passage="1Peter 2:17" id="iii.ii-p9.4" parsed="|1Pet|2|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.17">1 Peter ii. 17</scripRef>). Only <b>trial</b> can prove what we are made of, whether we possess 
this supreme quality of stedfastness or constancy to our convictions. And trial 
does attest and ripens this, if we let the discipline attain its end, instead of 
rendering it incomplete by impatience or repining. <b> <span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p9.5">4 </span>
</b>It is a moral process which results 
normally in a <b>finished and complete</b> character, faultless and perfect; there is 
no immaturity about such constant souls, nothing inadequate or defective. Such 
is the prospect set before the stedfast Christian by James; like Wordsworth’s Happy 
Warrior, he is—</p>
<verse id="iii.ii-p9.6">
<l class="t1" id="iii.ii-p9.7">More able to endure</l>
<l class="t1" id="iii.ii-p9.8">As more exposed to suffering and distress,</l>
</verse>
<p class="continue" id="iii.ii-p10">and through his endurance set on the way to be a ripened character, 
<b>with never 
a defect</b>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p11">This is the ideal. But in real life some may not always 

<pb n="10" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_10.html" id="iii.ii-Page_10" />be quite sure of themselves, able to maintain this exacting vision of what 
<b>trial</b> 
means or to carry it out in practical conduct. Besides, it requires a higher power 
than man’s. <b>The sterling temper of faith</b> must depend upon God. James recollects 
teaching like that of <scripRef passage="Wisdom 9:6" id="iii.ii-p11.1" parsed="|Wis|9|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Wis.9.6">Wisdom ix. 6</scripRef> (‘Even if one be 
<b>a finished character</b> in the 
eyes of men, should the <b>wisdom</b> that comes from thee be lacking, he shall be accounted 
nothing’) and <scripRef passage="Wisdom 8:21" id="iii.ii-p11.2" parsed="|Wis|8|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Wis.8.21">viii. 21</scripRef> (‘Perceiving that I could not enjoy <b>wisdom</b> unless God gave 
it, I besought the Lord and prayed to him’), and at once adds a word on prayer 
to God as one expression of genuine <b>faith</b>, during the process of discipline and 
development. ‘I understand that you possess a mind blameless and unhesitating in 
endurance,’ says Ignatius to the church at Tralles. This is the temper which James 
commends and demands in <scripRef passage="James 1:5-8" id="iii.ii-p11.3" parsed="|Jas|1|5|1|8" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.5-Jas.1.8">5-8</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="verse1" id="iii.ii-p12"><b>5     Whoever of you is defective in wisdom, let him ask God who 
gives to all men without question or reproach, and the 
gift will be his. <sup>6 </sup>Only, let him ask in faith, with never 
a doubt; for the doubtful man is like surge of the sea 
whirled and swayed by the wind; <sup>7, 8</sup>that man need not 
imagine he will get anything from God, double-minded creature that he is, wavering at every turn.</b></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p13"><span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p13.1">5</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p14"><b>Wisdom</b> throughout this homily is the insight which enables a Christian to understand 
and practise and advance the religious life that is in keeping with the law of God. 
James does not use the term and idea in connexion with God’s work in creation and 
providence, or as a medium of revelation, as the Wisdom literature does; for him 
it is purely a human endowment, which comes from God but which operates in human 
life, i.e. in the common life of the Christian Church 

<pb n="11" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_11.html" id="iii.ii-Page_11" />(<scripRef passage="James 3:13-18" id="iii.ii-p14.1" parsed="|Jas|3|13|3|18" osisRef="Bible:Jas.3.13-Jas.3.18">iii. 13-18</scripRef>). In the Wisdom literature goodness is considered as 
<b>wisdom</b> rather 
than as holiness. Under the breath of the Greek spirit it came to mean a life which 
interpreted the divine law as the rule for faith and morals; the emphasis fell 
on moral and spiritual requirements rather than on ritual or dogmatic considerations, 
and this was what commended it to James, as he expounded the Christian religion. 
<b>Wisdom</b> denoted an absorbing interest in human relationships and responsibilities, 
actuated by humble reverence for God’s law. This he found in the Wisdom literature, 
and he carried it over into the vocabulary of the church. Our English term <b>wisdom</b> 
is almost as inadequate a rendering of the Greek, as the Greek was of the original 
Hebrew word; it calls up misleading associations of learning and expert science. 
But there is no better. What James means by it is the divine endowment of the soul 
by which the believing man recognizes and realizes that divine rule of life called 
<b>righteousness</b> (see <scripRef passage="James 1:20" id="iii.ii-p14.2" parsed="|Jas|1|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.20">i. 20</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="James 3:18" id="iii.ii-p14.3" parsed="|Jas|3|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.3.18">iii. 18</scripRef>), either in intercourse with others or, as here, 
in the management of his own conduct. Now, while God may inflict <b>trial</b>, He is ever 
ready to give <b>wisdom</b>, or, as the devout Alexandrian Philo had said, to give anything 
needful. God is called ‘everlasting,’ Philo argued, ‘as being One who does not 
bestow favour at one time and withhold it at another, but is ever, uninterruptedly 
bestowing benefits’; there is no giver like God, none so prompt and generous. 
Sirach warns men against the ugly habit of accompanying a gift with some contemptuous 
remark: ‘After making a gift, never <b>reproach</b> the recipient’ (<scripRef passage="Sirach 41:22" id="iii.ii-p14.4" parsed="|Sir|41|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sir.41.22">xli. 22</scripRef>, also 
<scripRef passage="Sirach 18:15" id="iii.ii-p14.5" parsed="|Sir|18|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sir.18.15">xviii. 15 f.</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Sirach 20:14" id="iii.ii-p14.6" parsed="|Sir|20|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sir.20.14">xx. 14 f.</scripRef>) either with his poverty or with the sneer that it is not likely 
to be repaid in whole or part. God never so taunts our 
<pb n="12" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_12.html" id="iii.ii-Page_12" />prayers. Nor does He ask questions before He gives <b>wisdom</b>, but gives outright. 
There is nothing ungracious, no thought of self, in His giving; God, as Tindal 
puts it vigorously, ‘casteth no man in the teeth.’ He bestows on us what we need 
without raising embarrassing questions about our deserts, and without a hard word, 
never harping on the benefit or treating prayer as presumption. There is no jealousy 
of this mean kind (see on <scripRef passage="James 4:5" id="iii.ii-p14.7" parsed="|Jas|4|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.4.5">iv. 5</scripRef>), no grudging or reluctance on His part.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p15"><span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p15.1">6</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p16"><b>The prayer of faith</b> (see <scripRef passage="James 5:15" id="iii.ii-p16.1" parsed="|Jas|5|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.5.15">v. 15 f.</scripRef>) on man’s part must be equally unhesitating. 
A <b>doubtful</b> or half-hearted <b>man</b> prays, but he is secretly not quite sure of God’s 
goodwill and there-fore is always <b>wavering</b> or fickle in his practical allegiance; 
a man who is thus in two minds about the rule of life, now acting on faith and 
now living as though faith were insufficient, rising and falling constantly like 
sea-waves between reliance on God and sceptical uncertainty, divided between faith 
and the world (<scripRef passage="James 3:1-18" id="iii.ii-p16.2" parsed="|Jas|3|1|3|18" osisRef="Bible:Jas.3.1-Jas.3.18">iii.</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="James 4:4" id="iii.ii-p16.3" parsed="|Jas|4|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.4.4">iv. 4</scripRef>), must not dream of getting any prayer 
answered. <span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p16.4">7</span>This half-and-half character is familiar in the Wisdom literature, 
where it is the opposite of <b>endurance</b>. Thus in <scripRef passage="Sirach 2:12-14" id="iii.ii-p16.5" parsed="|Sir|2|12|2|14" osisRef="Bible:Sir.2.12-Sir.2.14">Sirach ii. 12 f.</scripRef>, ‘Woe to the sinner 
who goes two ways, woe to the faint heart for it has no faith, woe to you who have 
lost your <b>endurance</b>.’</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p17"><span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p17.1">8</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p18"><b>Wavering</b> or unstable is often illustrated by a sea-simile. Thus the Greek orator 
Demosthenes (<i>De Falsa Legatione</i> 383) calls democracy <b>wavering</b> and compares its shifting, 
un-reliable policy to winds at sea. It is perhaps an undesigned coincidence that 
the rebuke of Jesus to the disciples, ‘Where is your faith?’ (in <scripRef passage="Luke 8:24,25" id="iii.ii-p18.1" parsed="|Luke|8|24|8|25" osisRef="Bible:Luke.8.24-Luke.8.25">Luke viii. 24, 
25</scripRef>) comes after the only other use of the Greek word for <b>surge</b> in the N.T. (‘he 
checked the wind and the surf,’ or <b>surge</b>). But James (here and in 
<pb n="13" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_13.html" id="iii.ii-Page_13" /><scripRef passage="James 4:8" id="iii.ii-p18.2" parsed="|Jas|4|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.4.8">iv. 8</scripRef>) introduced the word <b>wavering</b> to the vocabulary of Christianity. It suited 
his demand for the Christian life being all of a piece. Later, he returns to the 
reason why prayers are not heard by God; here his point is that the success of 
prayer depends on personal conduct, and that the one condition of having prayer 
answered unconditionally lies in single-mindedness.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p19">Up to this point the line of thought is unbroken. Whenever you encounter 
<b>trials</b>, 
treat them as opportunities. ‘Calamity is the occasion for valour,’ said Seneca 
(<i>De Providentia</i> 4); 
‘great souls sometimes rejoice in adversities, much as brave soldiers rejoice 
in wars.’ Christians, says James, always ought to meet troubles in this heroic spirit. 
But do not, he adds, shut up the lesson-book of <b>endurance</b> too soon, as though you 
had learned all the lessons God meant you to acquire; and recollect that as ‘to 
know God is <b>complete</b> righteousness’ (<scripRef passage="Wisdom 15:3" id="iii.ii-p19.1" parsed="|Wis|15|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Wis.15.3">Wisdom xv. 3</scripRef>), so this 
<b>wisdom</b> of true religion 
will be imparted freely to those who show by their undivided allegiance to God’s 
purpose that they really hold this to be the sole concern in life. What follows 
(in <scripRef passage="James 1:9-11" id="iii.ii-p19.2" parsed="|Jas|1|9|1|11" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.9-Jas.1.11">9-11</scripRef>) seems abrupt and isolated. But there is a thread of connexion, which is 
more than verbal, indicated in Sirach, where <b>wisdom</b> exalts the poor’ (‘the wisdom 
of one <b>in low position raises</b> his head,’ <scripRef passage="Sirach 11:1" id="iii.ii-p19.3" parsed="|Sir|11|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sir.11.1">xi. 1</scripRef>), and where the warning, ‘approach 
not the Lord with <b>double heart</b>,’ is followed by, ‘<b>raise</b> not yourself up, lest you 
fall and bring disgrace upon yourself, and the Lord cast you down <b>in your meeting</b>’ (same words as in <scripRef passage="James 2:2" id="iii.ii-p19.4" parsed="|Jas|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.2">James ii. 2</scripRef>). The paragraph is therefore a pendant loosely attached 
to what has been said in vers. <scripRef passage="James 1:2-4,5-8" id="iii.ii-p19.5" parsed="|Jas|1|2|1|4;|Jas|1|5|1|8" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.2-Jas.1.4 Bible:Jas.1.5-Jas.1.8">2-4, 5-8</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p20"><span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p20.1">9</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p21"><b>9     Let a brother of low position exult when he is raised; <sup>10 </sup>but let one who is 
rich exult in being lowered; for the rich will  

<pb n="14" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_14.html" id="iii.ii-Page_14" />pass away </b> <i>like the flower of the grass</i>—<b><sup>11 </sup>up comes the sun 
with the scorching wind and</b><i> withers the grass, its flower 
drops off, </i><b>and the splendour of it is ruined; so shall the 
rich fade away amid their pursuits.</b></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p22"><span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p22.1">9</span></p>
<p class="verse2" id="iii.ii-p23">When some man of obscure position, like the 
<b>poor man</b> in <scripRef passage="James 2:2" id="iii.ii-p23.1" parsed="|Jas|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.2">ii. 2 f.</scripRef>, not only 
attended a Christian meeting but received the gospel, he <b>was raised</b> to high rank 
by his faith; was he not one of the pious <b>poor</b> whom God had <b>chosen to be rich in 
faith and heirs of the realm which he has promised to those who love him?</b> Well 
might he <b>exult</b> in his inward elevation, however mean his social sphere in the world 
might be. Though he may belong to the lower classes, he is not low in the sight 
of God. Far from it. Therefore, however little he may possess in the way of outward 
comforts and possessions, let him be proud of what he has received from God. This 
is one way of reckoning the <b>trials</b> of life as <b>pure joy</b>, instead of resenting them 
as though he were badly used by God as well as by men.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p24">But James has more to say about the opposite case of a rich man who has become 
a Christian brother, perhaps after visiting the church (<scripRef passage="James 2:2" id="iii.ii-p24.1" parsed="|Jas|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.2">ii. 2 f.</scripRef>), where at some 
meeting he found himself ‘wishing himself like to those more rich in hope.’ The. 
paradox for him is that he is to pride himself on <b>being lowered</b>, i.e. in what from 
the worldly point of view seems the humiliating position of membership in a poverty-stricken 
brotherhood where wealth is of no account in the sight of God, and where he has 
to associate with people the majority of whom are socially inferior. <b>Let him exult</b> 
in this, for thereby he has learned the real values of life. James does not say 
that he loses his wealth, though he may have less as he makes money honestly, pays 
better wages to his employees 

<pb n="15" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_15.html" id="iii.ii-Page_15" />(<scripRef passage="James 4:13" id="iii.ii-p24.2" parsed="|Jas|4|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.4.13">iv. 13 f.</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="James 5:1-6" id="iii.ii-p24.3" parsed="|Jas|5|1|5|6" osisRef="Bible:Jas.5.1-Jas.5.6">v. 1-6</scripRef>), or parts with much of it in charity 
(<scripRef passage="James 2:15" id="iii.ii-p24.4" parsed="|Jas|2|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.15">ii. 15 f.</scripRef>); the lowering 
of the rich brother is as inward as the raising of the poor brother. He is lowered 
from the false consideration and deference paid to him on account of his wealth, 
even (James indignantly remarks) by some Christians who ought to know better (<scripRef passage="James 2:2,3" id="iii.ii-p24.5" parsed="|Jas|2|2|2|3" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.2-Jas.2.3">ii. 
2, 3</scripRef>); when he comes under the law of the gospel and humbly receives the word that 
regenerates, he no longer prides himself on his outward possessions.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p25"><span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p25.1">10</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p26"> And he is safer so, James adds. For <b>the rich</b> (i.e. the wealthy man who is 
bound up with his wealth, the unconverted worldly man of property) is to meet a 
swift, complete doom. In <scripRef passage="James 5:1-6" id="iii.ii-p26.1" parsed="|Jas|5|1|5|6" osisRef="Bible:Jas.5.1-Jas.5.6">v. 1-6</scripRef> James describes this fate as applying to rapacious 
and luxurious landowners, but here he puts the same thought more generally, using 
a simile from the book of Isaiah (<scripRef passage="Isaiah 40:6" id="iii.ii-p26.2" parsed="|Isa|40|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.40.6">xl. 6</scripRef>) which Peter had employed (<scripRef passage="1Peter 1:24" id="iii.ii-p26.3" parsed="|1Pet|1|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.24">1 Peter i. 24</scripRef>) 
in a different connexion. <span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p26.4"><b>11</b></span>Syrian peasants knew how shortlived the patches of <b>grass</b> were, under the sirocco or 
<b>scorching wind</b> and blazing sun of a summer which made 
short work of the flowers and herbage. Such <b>splendour</b> does not last; it, fades 
and wilts. So with <b>the rich</b> (a generic singular in the original, as in <scripRef passage="James 5:7" id="iii.ii-p26.5" parsed="|Jas|5|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.5.7">v. 7</scripRef>) 
<b>amid 
their pursuits</b>. James uses for <b>pursuits</b> a term literally meaning ‘journeys,’ as 
<b>turn</b> in <scripRef passage="James 1:8" id="iii.ii-p26.6" parsed="|Jas|1|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.8">ver. 8</scripRef> literally means ‘way’; the word denotes the fortunes and occupations 
of the rich, but it seems as if he were specially thinking of wealthy traders, who 
made their money by travelling and business (<scripRef passage="James 4:13-16" id="iii.ii-p26.7" parsed="|Jas|4|13|4|16" osisRef="Bible:Jas.4.13-Jas.4.16">iv. 13-16</scripRef>). In any case he expects 
a speedy settlement of God with the worldly rich, as in <scripRef passage="James 5:1-6" id="iii.ii-p26.8" parsed="|Jas|5|1|5|6" osisRef="Bible:Jas.5.1-Jas.5.6">v. 1-6</scripRef>. Let the converted 
<b>rich brother</b> rejoice that he has escaped such a fate, as well as that he has learned 
how humiliation, the humiliation of becoming a Christian, is no real humiliation 
but a source of profound joy and pride. Let him be proud to endure the shame of 
bearing 

<pb n="16" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_16.html" id="iii.ii-Page_16" />the name of Christian which is reviled by his class, as once by himself perhaps 
(<scripRef passage="James 2:7" id="iii.ii-p26.9" parsed="|Jas|2|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.7">ii. 7</scripRef>), proud to be less rich than he was, for conscience’ sake, proud to undergo 
the <b>trial</b> of enduring sneers and social persecution on account of the unfashionable 
faith which he now values more highly than any rank or money in the world.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p27">James now adds another pendant, resuming the subject of <b>trial</b> (<scripRef passage="James 1:2-4" id="iii.ii-p27.1" parsed="|Jas|1|2|1|4" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.2-Jas.1.4">vers. 2 f.</scripRef>), but 
from another side. Some are depressed by trials, but others are stung by them into 
a resentment which voices itself in blame of God; it is to this mood of self-justification 
that he addresses himself in the following paragraph (<scripRef passage="James 1:12-19" id="iii.ii-p27.2" parsed="|Jas|1|12|1|19" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.12-Jas.1.19">12-19<i>a</i></scripRef>).</p>
<p class="verse1" id="iii.ii-p28"><b>12</b>    <i>Blessed is he who endures </i>
<b>under trial; for when he has stood 
the test, he will gain the crown of life which is promised 
to all who love Him. <sup>13 </sup>Let no one who is tried by temptation 
say, ‘My temptation comes from God’; God is incapable 
of being tempted by evil and he tempts no one. <sup>14 </sup>Everyone 
is tempted as he is beguiled and allured by his own desire; 
<sup>15 </sup>then Desire conceives and breeds Sin, while Sin matures 
and gives birth to Death. <sup>16 </sup>Make no mistake about this, 
my beloved brothers: <sup>17 </sup>all we are given is good, and all our 
endowments are faultless, descending from above, from 
the Father of the heavenly lights, who knows no change 
of rising and setting, who casts no shadow on the earth. 
<sup>18 </sup>It was his own will that we should be born by the Word of 
the truth, to be a kind of first fruits among his creatures. 
<sup>19 </sup>Be sure of that, my beloved brothers.</b></p>
<p class="continue" id="iii.ii-p29"><span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p29.1">12</span></p>
<p class="continue" id="iii.ii-p30"><b>Blessed is he who endures</b> is a reminiscence of the beatitude for the latter 
days in <scripRef passage="Daniel 12:12" id="iii.ii-p30.1" parsed="|Dan|12|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.12.12">Daniel xii. 12</scripRef>, and is also eschatological; the strain will soon be over 
(<scripRef passage="James 5:7" id="iii.ii-p30.2" parsed="|Jas|5|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.5.7">v. 7 f.</scripRef>), when fortitude is crowned 

<pb n="17" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_17.html" id="iii.ii-Page_17" /><b>with life eternal</b> from God. Endurance is a function and proof of 
<b>love</b> or devotion 
to God; to stand outward <b>trial</b> loyally, without breaking down <b>under</b> it, is a 
<b>test</b> 
that proves <b>the sterling quality</b> (<scripRef passage="James 1:3" id="iii.ii-p30.3" parsed="|Jas|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.3">ver. 3</scripRef>) of the religious life. And after probation 
comes reward, as in the similar passage in <scripRef passage="1Peter 1:6,7" id="iii.ii-p30.4" parsed="|1Pet|1|6|1|7" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.6-1Pet.1.7">1 Peter i. 6, 7</scripRef>, the reward of real 
or lasting life. The only other reference to love for God is in <scripRef passage="James 2:5" id="iii.ii-p30.5" parsed="|Jas|2|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.5">ii. 5</scripRef>, where James 
speaks of the pious poor inheriting <b>the realm which God has promised to those who 
love him;</b> both passages recall <scripRef passage="Wisdom 5:15,16" id="iii.ii-p30.6" parsed="|Wis|5|15|5|16" osisRef="Bible:Wis.5.15-Wis.5.16">Wisdom v. 15, 16</scripRef>, where ‘the righteous live for 
ever, receiving the realm of splendour’ (the word used by James in <scripRef passage="James 1:11" id="iii.ii-p30.7" parsed="|Jas|1|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.11">ver. 11</scripRef>) ‘and 
the diadem of beauty from the Lord’s hand,’ the diadem, like <b>the 
crown</b> (which is 
practically an equivalent) , being associated with royal or honourable position.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p31"><span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p31.1">13</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p32">So much for <b>trial</b> cheerfully and courageously borne. But hardship is apt to 
start questions in the mind; it makes some people think, and think unfairly about 
God, as if He were to blame for the temptations to disloyalty stirred by trial. 
If <b>trial</b> involves probation, does it mean that God puts temptation deliberately 
in the way of man, or that He tries him too severely? When outward hardship rouses 
some inward impulse to give way, a man heavily <b>tried by temptation</b> may seek to excuse 
his weakness in yielding by putting the responsibility upon God;
 ‘this <b>temptation</b>, 
which is too hard for me, <b>comes from God</b>.’ Paul had met a similar objection in <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 10:13" id="iii.ii-p32.1" parsed="|1Cor|10|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.10.13">1 
Corinthians x. 13</scripRef>, by arguing that God never makes life too difficult 
for genuine faith. But James, as usual, deals with the question in the world of 
thought suggested by Sirach, where (<scripRef passage="Sirach 15:11" id="iii.ii-p32.2" parsed="|Sir|15|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sir.15.11">xv. 11 f.</scripRef>) we read: ‘Say not, It was owing to the Lord that 
I fell away. . . . He deceived me.’ Sirach’s reply is that a true view of God’s 
nature rules out such a 

<pb n="18" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_18.html" id="iii.ii-Page_18" />complaint (how could God make a man commit sin, when He hates sin?), and that 
freewill enables anyone to choose the right course. James also explains (<i>a</i>) that 
to tempt man would be inconsistent with God’s nature, (<i>b</i>) and adds a word on the 
<span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p32.3"><b>13</b></span> psychology of temptation and sin. (<i>a</i>) God stands in no relation to temptation, 
passive or active. James coins a word for <b>incapable of being tempted</b>, which means 
that the divine nature is utterly unversed in temptation; no one can tempt another 
to evil unless he himself has some experience (and, it is implied, enjoyment) in 
yielding to temptation. Marcus Aurelius put the same truth from the Stoic point 
of view, when he wrote (vi. 1): ‘The Reason (Logos) which rules the universe has 
no cause in itself for doing wrong, for it has no malice, nor does it do evil to 
anything, nor is anything harmed by it.’ James, however, feels that he needs to 
say more about man’s responsibility (<i>b</i>) than about God’s innocence. He can use popular 
religious language about resisting the devil (<scripRef passage="James 4:7" id="iii.ii-p32.4" parsed="|Jas|4|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.4.7">iv. 7</scripRef>), but here he ignores Satan 
as a source of temptation, and like Sirach concentrates upon a man’s <span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p32.5"><b>14</b></span> <b>own desire</b> or <b>lust</b> (as the word is 
rendered in <scripRef passage="2Peter 1:4" id="iii.ii-p32.6" parsed="|2Pet|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.1.4">2 Peter i. 4</scripRef>). If this inward 
inclination is indulged, it breeds disastrous consequences, the result of <b>his own 
desire</b>, for which he is therefore responsible himself.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p33">In the <i>Imitatio Christi</i> (i. 13) the rise of temptation is thus described: ‘First there comes to mind a simple thought, then a strong imagination, afterwards 
delight and an evil movement and assent.’ This corresponds to what James means by 
illicit <b>desire</b>, the imagination toying with a forbidden 
<span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p33.1"><b>15</b></span> idea, and then issuing in a decision of the will. The results of this embrace 
of evil are depicted graphically (Milton’s famous expansion is in <i>Paradise Lost</i>, 
ii. 648 f.). James 


<pb n="19" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_19.html" id="iii.ii-Page_19" />does not enter into the question, debated in contemporary rabbinic circles, as 
to how the <b>evil </b>desire or impulse in man arose, and how it could be connected with 
the creation of man in the likeness of God. As a practical religious teacher he 
is content to urge that temptations rise in our own nature, and that man, not God, 
is to blame for the presence of evil <b>desire, sin, and death</b> in the universe.
<b>Death</b> 
is thus the mature or <b>finished product</b> (<scripRef passage="James 1:15" id="iii.ii-p33.2" parsed="|Jas|1|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.15">ver. 4</scripRef>) of sin. The wiles of evil 
<b>desire</b>, 
<span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p33.3"><b>16</b></span> that seduce us, are not due to some malign or imperfect <b>endowment</b> of our being; 
<span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p33.4"><b>17</b></span> that notion is a serious <b>mistake</b>, for 
<b>all we are given is good, and all our endowments 
are faultless</b>. This reads like a hexameter line, perhaps quoted from some popular 
source; our faculties all come from a God of absolute generosity and goodwill, 
who bestows nothing except as a beneficent creator. Perhaps there is a side-allusion 
to fatalism <b>in the Father of the heavenly lights</b>, as the prevalent astrology ascribed 
the destinies of men to the influence of the stars;
 ‘we have a God who is the 
maker of these luminaries, and our nature is swayed by Him, not by them.’ But any 
of the readers who had been born and bred Jews would recollect the praise of God 
which prefaced the daily Shema of piety: ‘Blessed art Thou, O Lord, creator of 
the luminaries.’ James knew the traditional title of God as the <b>Father</b> (<scripRef passage="James 1:27" id="iii.ii-p33.5" parsed="|Jas|1|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.27">i. 27</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="James 3:9" id="iii.ii-p33.6" parsed="|Jas|3|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.3.9">iii. 
9</scripRef>), but he does not use it in describing the new birth of Christians (<scripRef passage="James 1:18" id="iii.ii-p33.7" parsed="|Jas|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.18">ver. 18</scripRef>), 
and here he takes it as an equivalent for Creator. However, the main thought is 
that of the modern Christian hymn:</p>
<verse id="iii.ii-p33.8">
<l class="t1" id="iii.ii-p33.9">Light of the world! for ever, ever shining, </l>
<l class="t1" id="iii.ii-p33.10">There is no change in Thee.</l>
<l class="t1" id="iii.ii-p33.11">Light of the world, undimming and unsetting!</l>
</verse>
<p class="continue" id="iii.ii-p34">James contrasts the periodic changes in luminaries like the 

<pb n="20" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_20.html" id="iii.ii-Page_20" />sun and the moon with the changeless God, unvarying in His light shed on men, 
from whom <b>no shadow </b>of evil ever falls on the world of human life. The powers He 
bestows on us are, like Himself, free from anything low or uncertain or dark; no 
‘light that leads astray’ is ever ‘light from heaven,’ and no providence that 
befalls Christians is designed to upset or mislead them. Sirach, oddly enough, employs 
the idea of the sun’s changes to illustrate man’s liability to err, the very point 
which James is controverting: ‘What is brighter than the sun? Yet even the sun 
fails. And how much more man, with his inclination of flesh and blood?’ (<scripRef passage="Sirach 17:31" id="iii.ii-p34.1" parsed="|Sir|17|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sir.17.31">xvii. 
31</scripRef>, i.e. why wonder that poor man has sometimes darkened phases of conduct?). 
But the conception of James was familiar in Jewish and ethnic circles. Thus the 
devout Philo (in his <i>Legum Allegor.</i>, ii. 22) remarks that the only way in which 
one can believe God is to learn that ‘while all things change, He alone is unchangeable.’ Epictetus (i. 14. 10) observes: ‘If the sun can illuminate so large a part of 
the universe, leaving only unilluminated what the earth’s shadow covers, cannot 
He who made the sun itself and causes it to revolve, perceive all things?’ The 
Greek words for <b>change</b> and casting a <b>shadow</b> are both semi-astronomical terms, employed 
in a popular sense to suggest the irregularities and defects of the heavenly lights, 
as compared with their Maker. Whatever goes wrong on earth, He is not to be blamed, 
as though He failed to afford sufficient and undeviating light to men. Philo, in 
the treatise just quoted (ii. 19) , praises the true penitence involved in the confession 
of <scripRef passage="Numbers 21:7" id="iii.ii-p34.2" parsed="|Num|21|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.21.7">Numbers xxi. 7</scripRef> (‘We have sinned, because we have spoken against the Lord’), 
since usually, ‘whenever the mind has sinned and departed from goodness, it throws 
the blame upon things divine, attributing its own 

<pb n="21" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_21.html" id="iii.ii-Page_21" /><b>change </b>to God.’ This is what James has in mind here. Any deviations in human 
conduct are due to man himself, not to some imperfection in the life we owe to Him 
or in the providence under which our ordeal is set. <span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p34.3"><b>18</b></span> Changing the metaphor, to 
prove that man is neither unfairly handicapped nor left to his unaided powers, he 
reiterates that the very object of our being is to reproduce God’s nature. Doubt 
God? Why, He deliberately willed to make us His own choice offspring; surely His 
high purpose in regenerating us proves that our faculties must be pure and perfect, 
as they are meant to contribute to this end? The <b>Word of the truth</b> as the regenerating 
medium had been already mentioned in <scripRef passage="1Peter 1:22" id="iii.ii-p34.4" parsed="|1Pet|1|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.22">1 Peter i. 22 f.</scripRef>, where Christians owe their faith 
or re-birth to the gospel message or revelation (see the note there). <b>The Word</b>, 
not the Wisdom, of God is for James the vital expression of His real purpose and 
life, as we have already seen. This preference for <b>the Word</b>, which is shared by 
the author of the Fourth Gospel, is deliberate; for him it was rendered more easy 
by, the fact that already in the Hellenistic theology of Egypt there had been a 
vague effort to think of some creative Word of God at work in the world of men, 
revealing and redeeming. At anyrate, this is James’s equivalent for Paul’s doctrine 
of ‘grace,’ a technical term which James never uses (see on <scripRef passage="James 4:6" id="iii.ii-p34.5" parsed="|Jas|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.4.6">iv. 6</scripRef>). When he wishes 
to emphasize the Christian truth of life beginning with God alone, of God’s will 
underlying faith and fellowship, instead of speaking as Paul did about the Spirit 
(which again he never mentions), he chooses the language of birth into God’s own 
life. Philo had sadly reflected (in his treatise <i>De Mutatione Nominum</i> 24), ‘There 
are few whose ears are open to receive the divine words that teach us that it belongs 
to God alone to sow 


<pb n="22" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_22.html" id="iii.ii-Page_22" />and give birth to what is good.’ James puts a deeper content into this doctrine 
of regeneration, as bound up with our faith in the Lord Jesus Christ (<scripRef passage="James 2:1" id="iii.ii-p34.6" parsed="|Jas|2|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.1">ii. 1</scripRef>), though 
he implies it instead of stating it. To God we owe our new, true life, to God’s 
set purpose and to that alone; and—this is the implication which leads him to mention it—so He would be undoing 
His own work and defeating His own aim, were He to send temptation to us. Whenever 
man’s lower desire is in question, there is a grim, ugly Birth (<scripRef passage="James 1:15" id="iii.ii-p34.7" parsed="|Jas|1|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.15">ver. 15</scripRef>); when 
God acts, there is a very different Birth and Breeding.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p35">We have been <b>born </b>anew, James concludes, <b>to be a kind of first fruits among his 
creatures.</b> The Greek term <i>aparchê</i> might mean ‘gift’ or ‘sacrifice,’ but not here; it is an archaic biblical phrase for ‘the pick of creation,’ Christians being 
the choicest product of the divine creative purpose in the world. Philo could speak 
of the Jews as being ‘set apart from the entire human race as a kind of first fruits 
to their Maker and Father’ (<i>De Spec. Leg.</i>, iv. 6), and James takes over the honour 
for Christians as the real ‘twelve tribes’ of the Lord, in whom the divine purpose 
was to be realized in its choicest form. There is no allusion here to these Christians 
being the first of many to follow; it is the supreme honour of their position, 
the superlative rank of their relationship to God, not any primacy in order of succession, 
which is implied in <b>first fruits</b>. James does imply, of course, that they must live 
up to their exalted destiny <b>from above</b>; he is about to urge this in his next paragraph. 
Here he mentions their privilege in order to prove the lofty character of the God 
to whom some were being tempted to do less than justice as they felt their own weakness 
under the trials of 


<pb n="23" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_23.html" id="iii.ii-Page_23" />life. Judge His Fatherly character from His purpose as shown in His work, and 
you will recognize it is good. <b>Be sure of that, my beloved brothers.</b> And with this 
crisp, emphatic word he shuts the question up.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p36">But the regenerating Word requires our co-operation: we have a duty towards 
the Word (<scripRef passage="James 1:19-25" id="iii.ii-p36.1" parsed="|Jas|1|19|1|25" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.19-Jas.1.25">19<i>b</i>-25</scripRef>), and our religion is not to be a religion of mere ‘words’ (<scripRef passage="James 1:26,27" id="iii.ii-p36.2" parsed="|Jas|1|26|1|27" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.26-Jas.1.27">26, 
27</scripRef>). This is the sum of the next paragraph.</p>
<p class="verse1" id="iii.ii-p37"><b>19</b>     <b>Let everyone be quick to listen, slow to talk, slow to be angry—<sup>20 </sup>for human 
anger does not promote divine righteousness; <sup>21 </sup>so clear away all the foul rank 
growth of malice, and make a soil of modesty for the Word which roots itself 
inwardly with power to save your souls. <sup>22 </sup>Act on the Word, instead of merely listening 
to it and deluding yourselves. <sup>23 </sup>For whoever listens and does nothing, is like 
a man who glances at his natural face in a mirror; <sup>24 </sup>he glances at himself, goes 
off, and at once forgets what he was like. <sup>25 </sup>Whereas he who gazes into the faultless 
law of freedom and remains in that position, proving himself to be no forgetful 
listener but an active agent, he will be blessed in his activity. <sup>26 </sup>Whoever considers 
he is religious, and does not bridle his tongue, but deceives his own heart, 
his religion is futile. <sup>27 </sup>Pure, unsoiled religion in the judgment of God the Father 
means this: to care for orphans and widows in their trouble, and to keep oneself 
from the stain of the world.</b></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p38"><span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p38.1">19</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p39">The three opening counsels are common in ancient social ethics, and the following 
sentences are strung more or less closely upon them. <b>Anger</b> or bad temper is the 
theme of <scripRef passage="James 1:20,21" id="iii.ii-p39.1" parsed="|Jas|1|20|1|21" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.20-Jas.1.21">20, 21</scripRef>; <b>to listen </b>and do nothing more is the danger marked in <scripRef passage="James 1:22-25" id="iii.ii-p39.2" parsed="|Jas|1|22|1|25" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.22-Jas.1.25">22-25</scripRef>; 
and <b>talk </b>suggests the final admonition of <scripRef passage="James 1:26,27" id="iii.ii-p39.3" parsed="|Jas|1|26|1|27" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.26-Jas.1.27">26, 27</scripRef>. 


<pb n="24" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_24.html" id="iii.ii-Page_24" />The transition from the previous paragraph is through the double sense of the 
<b>Word</b> as seed, which is put clearly in <scripRef passage="1Peter 1:23-2:1" id="iii.ii-p39.4" parsed="|1Pet|1|23|2|1" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.23-1Pet.2.1">1 Peter i. 23-ii. 1</scripRef>, a passage parallel to 
this. When James, like Peter, hastens to urge the moral and spiritual activities 
of Christians, he passes from the idea of the regenerating <b>Word</b> to the conception 
of the <b>Word</b> as seed which has to be cared for, if it is to thrive; indeed, he develops 
the <span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p39.5"><b>20 </b></span> metaphor more definitely than Peter. Give the divine seed a clean soil.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p40"><span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p40.1">21</span></p>
<p class="verse2" id="iii.ii-p41"><b>Clear away</b> is the same word as that rendered in Peter 
<b>off with</b>, and both 
writers denounce virulent <b>malice</b>, though James does not contrast it with Christian 
love. <b>Human anger</b>, he begins, a man’s animosity or irritation against his fellow-Christians, 
<b>does not promote</b> either in himself or in other people <b>divine righteousness</b>, i.e. 
the divine goodness and character, the devout life as lived under the scrutiny and 
standards of God, in fact the high purpose spoken of in <scripRef passage="James 1:18" id="iii.ii-p41.1" parsed="|Jas|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.18">ver. 18</scripRef>. He may be referring 
to the general sin of hot temper or sullen anger, which is so markedly branded in 
N.T. ethics, the sin of those who, like Pope’s lady, are ‘for ever in a passion 
or a prayer.’ But he probably includes (as in <scripRef passage="James 3:14" id="iii.ii-p41.2" parsed="|Jas|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.3.14">iii. 14</scripRef>) sarcasm and angry argument 
on the part of earnest Christians, the <b>anger</b> which tried to justify itself as righteous 
indignation against offenders in the community, the mixture of personal animosity 
and religious zeal which discredits the faith, hasty wrath against those who differ 
from us in opinion, and so forth. ‘All other hatred of sin which does not fill 
the heart with the softest, tenderest affections towards persons miserable in it, 
is the servant of sin, at the same time that it seems to be hating it,’ says William 
Law in his <i>Serious Call</i>. This 


<pb n="25" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_25.html" id="iii.ii-Page_25" />is <b>the foul rank growth of malice</b> (see on <scripRef passage="1Peter 2:1" id="iii.ii-p41.3" parsed="|1Pet|2|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.1">1 Peter ii. 1</scripRef>) which gives no chance 
to the saving, vital power of the <b>Word</b>. The soil for <b>the Word </b>is 
<b>modesty</b>, i.e. submissiveness 
to God and at the same time gentle consideration for one’s fellow-men. The Greek 
term had acquired this range of meaning in the Wisdom literature, where it is synonymous 
with docile ‘humility,’ that is, with a religious attitude of receptivity towards 
God which manifests itself, in human relationships, ‘in self-restraint and patience 
of temper, in thoughtful consideration in the presence of men, or, in matters 
of importance, in slowness to speak’ (A. B. Davidson, <i>Biblical and Literary Essays</i>, 
p. 52). What James had said about human nature did not mean that it was faultless; only as the divine 
<b>Word </b>was received humbly and allowed to <b>root itself </b>in good 
soil, cleansed from spitefulness and arrogance, could the saving work be accomplished, 
and Christians be <b>first fruits </b>for God.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p42">The Greek term rendered ‘engrafted’ in the A.V. originally meant ‘innate,’ 
but this meaning is impossible here; an innate or inborn Word cannot be received. 
James gave it the sense of ‘engrafted’ or <b>which roots itself inwardly</b>, that being 
the property of the divine revelation. There was an affinity between God’s saving 
truth and the human nature; the seed suited the soil. But the seed was not innate 
in the soil; it entered into the soil, and had to be inwrought, as it were, or 
developed by a moral process. Here, as in <scripRef passage="James 1:18" id="iii.ii-p42.1" parsed="|Jas|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.18">ver. 18</scripRef>, James stresses the vital activity 
of the Word, even as he recalls the need for human activity, and this explains his 
application of the Greek term in an unusual sense.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p43"><b>Be quick to listen was a</b> common ethical maxim which 


<pb n="26" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_26.html" id="iii.ii-Page_26" />applied to life in general; thus, to listen patiently to both sides of a case was better than to put in 
one’s word hastily. But it specially denoted good listening to advice and instruction. James urged this, but he knew 
the danger of listening to the Word and doing no more. Jesus had put the warning against this peril in a parable of ancient 
house-building (<scripRef passage="Matthew 7:24-27" id="iii.ii-p43.1" parsed="|Matt|7|24|7|27" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.24-Matt.7.27">Matthew vii. 24-27</scripRef>); here (<scripRef passage="James 1:22-25" id="iii.ii-p43.2" parsed="|Jas|1|22|1|25" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.22-Jas.1.25">22-25</scripRef>) the figure is different.
<span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p43.3"><b>22</b></span><b>Merely </b>to listen to the preaching and teaching of the gospel is self-delusion; it seems 
reverent, it makes one feel comfortable and safe; but you must 
<b>act on the Word</b>, James insists, otherwise your eager attention is a form of self-deception. A teacher or preacher 
may give an eloquent address on the gospel, or explain ably some O.T. prophecy about Christ, but when the sermon is done, 
it is not done; something remains to be done by the hearers in life, and if they content themselves with sentimental admiration 
or with enjoying the emotional or mental treat, they need not imagine that this is religion. It does not lead to any lasting benefit 
of real self-knowledge. The attention to the Word which does not make a man act upon it by doing something to his life, altering 
his real self in obedience to what he has heard, is no equivalent for religion, whatever people may think.
<span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p43.4"><b>23</b></span>This is the point of the mirror-simile. 
<b>Natural face </b>is literally ‘the face of his birth,’ i.e. the face a man is born with. 
James uses the phrase to bring out the casual, superficial character of such religion. He is not necessarily censuring the man. 
A busy man cannot be thinking of his personal appearance; unless he is idle and conceited, he had better
<span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p43.5"><b>24</b></span><b>forget</b> what he looked like when he caught a casual glimpse of himself in a mirror, unless indeed he ought to have noticed some 
sign of disease or a mark of dirt on his face. 


<pb n="27" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_27.html" id="iii.ii-Page_27" />James may be merely taking a common illustration of how a passing glance or casual 
impression in life leads to no permanent or practical result. But his simile was 
not unfamiliar to ethics, though it was ethnic rather than Jewish. Moralists had 
actually advocated the use of a metal mirror as a means of self-discipline. Thus 
Socrates told young men to look at themselves in the mirror; if they were handsome, 
it would remind them that an ugly life was out of keeping with good looks; and 
if they were plain-looking, they might remind themselves that handsome actions did 
much to counteract any impression of facial ugliness. This is quoted sophistically 
by Apuleius (<i>Apologia</i> 14), as he defends himself against alleged conceit and magical 
predilections in his use of a mirror. Seneca (<i>Nat. Quaest</i>., i. 17. 4) similarly 
declares that mirrors were invented to enable men to know themselves, not simply 
their outward appearance but their moral needs; and that a bad life left ugly traces 
on the face, the sight of which in a mirror ought to be a warning. So James may 
well be hinting that the moral use of a mirror resembles the true, thoughtful use 
of listening to the Word.</p>

<blockquote style="margin-left:4em" id="iii.ii-p43.6">
<p class="continue" id="iii.ii-p44">We see time’s furrows in another’s brow,<br />
And death entrenched, preparing his assault, <br />
How few themselves in that just mirror see!</p>
</blockquote>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p45"><span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p45.1">25</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p46"><b>Whereas </b>in closely examining the divine Word—a more ‘just mirror’ than 
that which ought to reveal to us any physical change and decay in our own natures, 
we win eternal profit. <b>He who gazes </b>with concentrated attention on this Mirror of 
the Word <b>and remains in that position</b> perseveringly, thereby proves <b>himself to be 
no forgetful hearer but an active agent</b> (literally ‘a doer of work’). How? The 
figure of 


<pb n="28" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_28.html" id="iii.ii-Page_28" />the mirror is not quite adequate here; the truth is too large for the illustration. 
The best of men cannot always remain in front of a mirror, scrutinizing their defects. 
But the obvious point is that such attention is no mere superficial interest; the 
man does something with what he has learned of his real self and duty, and acts 
upon the knowledge which he has thereby taken time and pains to acquire of the 
<b>law</b> 
imposed by the Word upon true hearers. Through his close care, as he keeps on looking 
at God’s will for life, a moral obligation comes to bear upon his practical conduct, 
and in obedience to these deep and abiding impressions of the <b>law</b> he is 
<b>blessed</b>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p47">This is the second beatitude of James. The first was pronounced on the passive 
mood of life (<scripRef passage="James 1:12" id="iii.ii-p47.1" parsed="|Jas|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.12">ver. 12</scripRef>), but this is on the active. The 
<b>faultless </b>or perfect <b>law 
of freedom </b>means that the gospel revelation as a rule for life is, like all the 
endowments of God, <b>faultless </b>(<scripRef passage="James 1:17" id="iii.ii-p47.2" parsed="|Jas|1|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.17">ver. 17</scripRef>); there is none better; it meets all the 
needs of life, and (this is the fine paradox) it is a <b>law of freedom</b>, by obeying 
which men are truly free, emancipated from their passions (see <scripRef passage="2Peter 2:19" id="iii.ii-p47.3" parsed="|2Pet|2|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.2.19">2 Peter ii. 19</scripRef> and 
<scripRef passage="1Peter 2:16" id="iii.ii-p47.4" parsed="|1Pet|2|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.16">1 Peter ii. 16</scripRef>). Stoic moralists pled that only the wise man was free, obeying God, 
and devout Jews had claimed that the only real freedom was through obedience to 
the Mosaic law; James claims all this for the moral and spiritual law as fulfilled 
and embodied in the Christian gospel (<scripRef passage="James 2:8" id="iii.ii-p47.5" parsed="|Jas|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.8">ii. 8 f.</scripRef>). What is in his mind as he speaks 
of <b>the law of freedom</b> becomes plain in <scripRef passage="James 2:12" id="iii.ii-p47.6" parsed="|Jas|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.12">ii. 12</scripRef>, where the expression is again used 
deliberately in connexion with lovingkindness. Here, too, this context is implied 
(see vers. <scripRef passage="James 1:20-21" id="iii.ii-p47.7" parsed="|Jas|1|20|1|21" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.20-Jas.1.21">20-21</scripRef> and <scripRef passage="James 1:26-27" id="iii.ii-p47.8" parsed="|Jas|1|26|1|27" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.26-Jas.1.27">26-27</scripRef>); the gospel revelation of the Word binds us to a service 
of practical love, which is at once an impulse and an obligation. It is 


<pb n="29" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_29.html" id="iii.ii-Page_29" />in order to emphasize the truth that this service is both binding and spontaneous 
that he coins the striking phrase a <b>law of freedom</b>. ‘Law’ suggests something statutory 
and external; but, as a contemporary put it, ‘the new law of our Lord Jesus Christ 
is free from any yoke of compulsion’ (<scripRef passage="Barnabas 2:6" id="iii.ii-p47.9">Barnabas ii. 6</scripRef>). The ethical hope of the 
age, in all quarters, was in the obedience of the inward life to the law of divine 
duty, expressed in some form or another, and James here puts this in terms of the 
Christian religion, as Jewish rabbis and Stoic teachers were trying to do in their 
own way around him.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p48"><span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p48.1">26</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p49"><b>Slow to talk </b>suggests another form of self-deception, that of the religious 
worshipper who <b>considers he is religious</b> because he attends service and listens 
to the Word, and yet <b>does not bridle his tongue</b>. This was a flagrant temptation 
of teachers in the church, and James returns to it in <scripRef passage="James 3:2" id="iii.ii-p49.1" parsed="|Jas|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.3.2">iii. 2 f.</scripRef> But it was not 
confined to teachers. He is not referring to the habit of using pious phrases as 
a substitute for real religion, as in <scripRef passage="James 2:15,16" id="iii.ii-p49.2" parsed="|Jas|2|15|2|16" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.15-Jas.2.16">ii. 15, 16</scripRef>. Nor does he merely mean talking 
about religion to excess, though the talkative person is liable to become self-confident 
and arrogant in pouring out his opinions. <b>To bridle the tongue</b> is to curb the impulse 
to express malice (<scripRef passage="James 1:21" id="iii.ii-p49.3" parsed="|Jas|1|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.21">ver. 21</scripRef>) or contempt in words. James is thinking of people in 
the religious world who let their tongues run away with them in spiteful and hasty 
criticism of their neighbours, or in acrimonious discussion. It may sound and seem 
very <b>religious </b>to denounce the errors and failings of fellow-Christians, and to 
let oneself go in indignation against those whose views or conduct may appear unsatisfactory. 
So, people think, they are serving God (see <scripRef passage="James 1:20" id="iii.ii-p49.4" parsed="|Jas|1|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.20">ver. 20</scripRef>). But such so-called 
<b>religion is futile</b>, it makes no appeal to <b>God the Father</b>, whose <b>judgment </b>of religion is very 
different. James 


<pb n="30" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_30.html" id="iii.ii-Page_30" />employs a term for <b>religion </b>(as for <b>religious</b>) which commonly suggests the expression 
of religious faith in reverence and worship. He does not deny the place of public 
worship (see <scripRef passage="James 2:2" id="iii.ii-p49.5" parsed="|Jas|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.2">ii. 2</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="James 5:14" id="iii.ii-p49.6" parsed="|Jas|5|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.5.14">v. 14</scripRef>) or of religious observances, but he explains that in 
God’s sight a <b>pure, unsoiled religion </b>expresses itself 
<span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p49.7"><b>27</b> </span>in acts of charity and in chastity—the two features of early 
Christian ethics which impressed the contemporary world.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p50">In <scripRef passage="Psalm 68:5" id="iii.ii-p50.1" parsed="|Ps|68|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.68.5">Psalm lxviii. 5</scripRef> God is called ‘the father of orphans and the champion of 
widows,’ but James need not be recalling this special allusion; <b>orphans 
</b>and <b>widows </b>in ancient society were the typical and outstanding instances of those who needed 
aid. No provision was made for them. Hence private charity was called out on their 
behalf, and Jewish as well as early Christian writers repeatedly urge their claims. 
‘Be as a father to orphans and as a husband to their mother, and so shalt thou 
be a son of the Most High,’ says Sirach (<scripRef passage="Sirach 4:10" id="iii.ii-p50.2" parsed="|Sir|4|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sir.4.10">iv. 10</scripRef>). To 
<b>care for </b>means to visit, i.e. 
to give personal service, and the thought is that expressed more fully in the trenchant 
passage on practical religion in <scripRef passage="Isaiah 58:2-12" id="iii.ii-p50.3" parsed="|Isa|58|2|58|12" osisRef="Bible:Isa.58.2-Isa.58.12">Isaiah lviii. 2-12</scripRef>, or in <scripRef passage="Matthew 25:34-40" id="iii.ii-p50.4" parsed="|Matt|25|34|25|40" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.34-Matt.25.40">Matthew xxv. 34-40</scripRef>, where 
the verb care for is rendered visit. In the <i>Apocalypse of Peter</i> (15) there is a Dantesque vision of the punishment in hell reserved for ‘those who were rich and 
trusted in their riches and had no pity on orphans and widows, but neglected the 
commands of God’; but James does not confine the duty to the rich.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p51">The second expression of true religion is personal purity, the 
<b>world</b> being used 
as in <scripRef passage="James 4:4" id="iii.ii-p51.1" parsed="|Jas|4|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.4.4">iv. 4</scripRef> and <scripRef passage="2Peter 1:4" id="iii.ii-p51.2" parsed="|2Pet|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.1.4">2 Peter i. 4</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="2Peter 2:20" id="iii.ii-p51.3" parsed="|2Pet|2|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.2.20">ii. 20</scripRef>, for the corrupting life of pagan society; 
the term for ‘unstained’ recurs in <scripRef passage="2Peter 3:14" id="iii.ii-p51.4" parsed="|2Pet|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.3.14">2 Peter iii. 14</scripRef> as 
<b>unspotted</b> ‘from the contagion 
of the world’s slow stain.’ Perhaps James included the thought that to mix with 
the outside world, even in doing charitable 


<pb n="31" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_31.html" id="iii.ii-Page_31" />actions, exposed one to the risk of moral contamination (the idea of <scripRef passage="Jude 1:23" id="iii.ii-p51.5" parsed="|Jude|1|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jude.1.23">Judas 23</scripRef>). 
In any case he implies that personal purity was not to be sought or gained by a 
selfish withdrawal from the common, kindly tasks of life. ‘A white bird, she [his 
mother] told him once, looking at him gravely, a bird which he must carry in his 
bosom across a crowded public place—his own soul was like that’ (Pater, 
<i>Marius 
the Epicurean</i>, ch. 11). This suggests a fastidious, dainty avoidance of human contact. 
A twofold sensitiveness, to the need and suffering of others and to personal purity 
amid the contaminating risks of the age, both coarse and refined—such is the moral ideal of James for anyone who claims to be devout.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p52">The thought of religion as worship, indeed as public worship, now suggests a 
word against another danger of religious services (<scripRef passage="James 2:1-4" id="iii.ii-p52.1" parsed="|Jas|2|1|2|4" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.1-Jas.2.4">ii. 1-4</scripRef>).</p>
<p style="margin-bottom:24pt" id="iii.ii-p53"><span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p53.1">ii.</span></p>
<p class="verse1" id="iii.ii-p54"><b>1     My brothers, as you believe in the Lord Jesus Christ, who is the Glory, pay 
no servile regard to people. <sup>2 </sup>Suppose there comes into your meeting a man who wears 
gold rings and handsome clothes, and also a poor man in dirty clothes; <sup>3 </sup>if you attend 
to the wearer of the handsome clothes and say to him, ‘Sit here, this is a good 
place,’ and tell the poor man, ‘You can stand,’ or ‘Sit there at my feet,’ <sup>4 </sup>are 
you not drawing distinctions in your own minds and proving that you judge people 
with partiality?</b></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p55"><span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p55.1">1</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p56">The Christian religion has hitherto been called 
<b>The Word</b> or <b>The Word of truth </b>or <b>The faultless law of freedom</b>; here it is more explicitly 
<b>belief in the Lord 
Jesus Christ, who is the divine Glory</b>—a striking term for Christ as the full manifestation 
of the divine presence and majesty. The Jews called this the <i>shekinah</i>; thus one 
contemporary rabbi 


<pb n="31" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_31.html" id="iii.ii-Page_31_1" />(quoted in <i>Pirke Aboth</i> iii. 3) said that ‘when two sit together and are occupied 
with the words of the Torah, the shekinah is among them.’</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p57">Belief in Christ is incompatible with any social favouritism. Yet it is combined 
with such <b>servile regard </b>to certain persons in public worship as James proceeds 
to describe in vivid words. As Christians had no church-buildings at this period, <span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p57.1"><b>2 </b></span> their place of <b>meeting
</b>was usually some large room in the house of a wealthy member 
or a hall hired for the purpose (<scripRef passage="Acts 19:9" id="iii.ii-p57.2" parsed="|Acts|19|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.19.9">Acts xix. 9</scripRef>), where outsiders were free 
to attend the ordinary services, that is, pagans or Jews who were interested in 
the new faith (<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 14:16,23-25" id="iii.ii-p57.3" parsed="|1Cor|14|16|0|0;|1Cor|14|23|14|25" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.14.16 Bible:1Cor.14.23-1Cor.14.25">1 Corinthians xiv. 16, 23-25</scripRef>). They were to be welcomed, but welcomed 
without any servility or snobbery. No unseemly deference or obsequious politeness 
to a rich <span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p57.4"><b>3 </b></span>stranger at the expense of a shabbily dressed visitor! 
<b>There </b>goes better with 
<b>sit at my feet </b>than with <b>you can stand</b>, in the direction for the poorer worshipper. 
The thought of such bad behaviour in a congregation rouses James to the first of 
his indignant questions. Does not this outward <span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p57.5"><b>4 </b></span>behaviour prove that 
<b>you are drawing </b>invidious <b>distinctions </b>between people 
<b>in your own minds </b>and <b>that you judge people with partiality</b>—literally, that you 
use wrong criteria of judgment? Favouritism was a characteristic vice of Oriental 
judges (e.g. <scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 1:17" id="iii.ii-p57.6" parsed="|Deut|1|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.1.17">Deuteronomy i. 17</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p58">Instead of arguing that this is out of keeping with the character of God, who 
is ‘no respecter of persons,’ James declares that this truckling to the wealthy 
is contrary to the estimate of God (<scripRef passage="James 2:5-6" id="iii.ii-p58.1" parsed="|Jas|2|5|2|6" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.5-Jas.2.6">5–6<i>a</i></scripRef>); besides, it is futile— you gain nothing 
by it (<scripRef passage="James 2:6-7" id="iii.ii-p58.2" parsed="|Jas|2|6|2|7" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.6-Jas.2.7">6<i>b</i>-7</scripRef>). Finally, it is a fatal breach of the Christian law (<scripRef passage="James 2:8-13" id="iii.ii-p58.3" parsed="|Jas|2|8|2|13" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.8-Jas.2.13">8-13</scripRef>, 
<scripRef passage="James 4:11-12" id="iii.ii-p58.4" parsed="|Jas|4|11|4|12" osisRef="Bible:Jas.4.11-Jas.4.12">iv. 11-12</scripRef>). The two former arguments hold together closely.</p>


<pb n="33" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_33.html" id="iii.ii-Page_33" />
<p class="verse1" id="iii.ii-p59"><b>5 Listen, my beloved brothers; has not God chosen the poor of this world to 
be rich in faith and to inherit the realm which he has promised to those who love 
him? <sup>6 </sup>Now you insult the poor. Is it not the rich who lord it over you and drag 
you to court? <sup>7 </sup>Is it not they who scoff at the noble Name you bear?</b></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p60"><span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p60.1">5</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p61"><b>Poor</b> people have a rich calling from God. James, for whom, as for some of the 
psalmists, ‘poor’ is practically synonymous with ‘pious’ and ‘rich’ with ‘
impious,’ insists that they are far more likely to become Christians than the rich 
visitors to the congregational worship; possibly he recalled, though he does not 
quote, the beatitude of Jesus on the poor, or a word like that preserved in <scripRef passage="Luke 12:21" id="iii.ii-p61.1" parsed="|Luke|12|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.21">Luke 
xii. 21</scripRef>. Their inheritance in the next world is sure and ample (<scripRef passage="James 1:12" id="iii.ii-p61.2" parsed="|Jas|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.12">i. 12</scripRef>), for these 
poor, shabbily dressed people, to whom you behave so shabbily, belong to a class 
to which God has opened up rich prospects; you would do better to devote yourselves 
to them than to wealthy, elegant outsiders who repay your attentions by haling you 
to court. James knew cases like 6 those which occur in modem India, where rich Hindus 
will bully and prosecute unjustly the poor pariahs who join the Christian church. 
He was speaking of and to communities which apparently were in the main composed 
of humbler-class members, labourers or tenants, perhaps in debt to wealthy pagans 
or Jews. <b>Lord it over you </b>seems to exclude the idea that the hardships were due 
to religious persecution; they were social in origin, and justice in the East was 
apt to be in favour of the rich, if they chose to take advantage of their influence 
with legal authorities. Some might come to Christian worship, but as a rule they 
<span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p61.3"><b>7 </b></span>derided the <b>Name</b> of Christian, 

<b> 

<pb n="34" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_34.html" id="iii.ii-Page_34" />noble </b>as it was. This may be an allusion to prosecution of Christians on the 
ground of their religion (as in <scripRef passage="1Peter 2:12" id="iii.ii-p61.4" parsed="|1Pet|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.12">1 Peter ii. 12</scripRef>), but it includes more. Scurrilous 
abuse of Christians on account of their religious beliefs and practices went on, 
apart from direct interference with them; indeed the persecutions at this period 
usually started from the mob, not from the upper classes.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p62">The next paragraph is addressed to an objection which James anticipates (<scripRef passage="James 2:8-9" id="iii.ii-p62.1" parsed="|Jas|2|8|2|9" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.8-Jas.2.9">8 f.</scripRef>). 
‘Are you not making too much of this? Is such social deference so very serious 
? After all, it is only a single offence.’ It is a sin, he replies; indeed it is 
the sin of sins, for God’s supreme Law is the law of brotherly love (<scripRef passage="James 2:8-13" id="iii.ii-p62.2" parsed="|Jas|2|8|2|13" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.8-Jas.2.13">8-13</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="James 4:11,12" id="iii.ii-p62.3" parsed="|Jas|4|11|4|12" osisRef="Bible:Jas.4.11-Jas.4.12">iv. 11, 
12</scripRef>).</p>
<p class="verse1" id="iii.ii-p63"><b>8</b>     <b>If you really fufil the royal law laid down by scripture,</b> <i>You 
must love your neighbour as yourself</i>, <b>well and good; <sup>9 </sup>but 
if you pay servile regard to people, you commit a sin, 
and the Law convicts you of transgression. <sup>10 </sup>For whoever 
obeys the whole of the Law and only makes a single slip, 
is guilty of everything. <sup>11 </sup>He who said, </b><i>Do not commit 
adultery</i>, <b>also said, </b> <i>Do not kill</i>. <b>Now if you do not commit 
adultery but if you kill, you have transgressed the Law. 
<sup>12 </sup>Speak, act, as those who are to be judged by the law of 
freedom; <sup>13 </sup>for the judgment will be merciless to the man who has shown no mercy—whereas the merciful life will 
triumph in the face of judgment. </b> <span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p63.1"><b>iv. </b></span><b><sup>11 </sup>Do not defame one another, brothers; he who defames or judges his brother defames and judges the Law; and if you judge the Law, 
you pass sentence on it instead of obeying it. <sup>12 </sup>One alone 
is the legislator, who passes sentence; it is He who is 
able to save and to destroy; who are you, to judge your neighbour?</b></p>

<pb n="35" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_35.html" id="iii.ii-Page_35" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p64"><span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p64.1"><b>8 </b></span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p65">Like Paul (<scripRef passage="Romans 13:8-10" id="iii.ii-p65.1" parsed="|Rom|13|8|13|10" osisRef="Bible:Rom.13.8-Rom.13.10">Romans xiii. 8-10</scripRef>), James held that love to fellow-Christians was 
the essence and summary of the moral Law; you cannot <b>really fulfil it</b>, if you behave 
as you are doing. <b>As laid down by scripture </b>refers to <scripRef passage="Leviticus 19:18" id="iii.ii-p65.2" parsed="|Lev|19|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.19.18">Leviticus xix. 18</scripRef>, i.e. in 
the Greek Bible used by Christians. He calls it <b>the royal </b>or supreme <b>law</b>, as it 
was the law for the royal <b>realm </b>(ver. 5), which the subjects of the King. were to 
<b>obey</b> (see <scripRef passage="James 4:11" id="iii.ii-p65.3" parsed="|Jas|4|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.4.11">iv. 11</scripRef>). <span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p65.4"><b>9 </b></span>Any <b>servile regard
</b>paid to the rich, which involved an unloving attitude 
towards the poor, is pronounced a breach of this law. ‘You shall not be partial 
to a poor man, nor defer to a powerful man’ (<scripRef passage="Leviticus xix. 15" id="iii.ii-p65.5" parsed="|Lev|19|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.19.15">Leviticus xix. 15</scripRef>), is the strict 
injunction which precedes the Royal Law.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p66">But James is now passing away from the special case of invidious partiality with 
which he started, and dealing with the general question of harshness inside the 
Christian community. The illustration of callous conduct towards a poor visitor 
to the service is now dropped; he takes broader ground in attacking the unmerciful 
spirit, the censoriousness and hard temper, of which such conduct is one expression. <span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p66.1"><b>10 </b></span>
‘A sin perhaps, but only one breach of the Law,’ is the plea lo met (in vers. 
<scripRef passage="James 2:10,11" id="iii.ii-p66.2" parsed="|Jas|2|10|2|11" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.10-Jas.2.11">10 and 11</scripRef>) by the argument that the <b>Law </b>is a unity; <b>a single slip </b>(the term rendered 
<b>stumble </b>in <scripRef passage="Romans 11:11" id="iii.ii-p66.3" parsed="|Rom|11|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11.11">Romans xi. 11</scripRef>, and <b>slip </b>in <scripRef passage="2Peter 1:10" id="iii.ii-p66.4" parsed="|2Pet|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.1.10">2 Peter i. 10</scripRef>) or deliberate lapse makes the 
offender guilty of everything; you cannot pick and choose in the requirements of 
the Law. People may desire to—</p>
<verse id="iii.ii-p66.5">
<l class="t1" id="iii.ii-p66.6">Compound for sins they are inclined to,</l>
<l class="t1" id="iii.ii-p66.7">By, damning those they have no mind to,</l>
</verse>

<p class="continue" id="iii.ii-p67">but by more than damning such offences; they may complacently point to their 
freedom from one sin as condoning some lapse in another direction, or hold that 
obedience to certain primary laws is as good as obedience to the whole.</p>

<pb n="36" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_36.html" id="iii.ii-Page_36" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p68"><span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p68.1"><b>11 </b></span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p69">James selects as examples of this two precepts of the decalogue singled out 
by Jesus (in <scripRef passage="Matthew 5:21" id="iii.ii-p69.1" parsed="|Matt|5|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.21">Matthew v. 21 f.</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Matthew 5:25" id="iii.ii-p69.2" parsed="|Matt|5|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.25">25 f.</scripRef>), and it would lend force to his argument if 
we could suppose that he had in mind Christ’s interpretation of the sixth commandment, 
where the angry, unforgiving spirit is reckoned the essence, of murder. If he was 
conscious of this, however, or of any other view (see on <scripRef passage="James 5:6" id="iii.ii-p69.3" parsed="|Jas|5|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.5.6">v. 6</scripRef>), he does not put 
it into words, though the next sentences show that for him the Law was the embodiment 
of the divine will summed up in the supreme ethical principle of love to one’s neighbour; the moral law of the O.T. runs up into this cardinal obligation as stated by Jesus, 
i.e. God’s law as working inwardly on<span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p69.4"><b>12 </b></span> 
the conscience of Christians, <b>the law of freedom </b>(as in <scripRef passage="James 1:25" id="iii.ii-p69.5" parsed="|Jas|1|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.25">i. 25</scripRef>), not an external 
code of statutes. Specific commands rise out of the central unity of the law of 
brotherly love, to which Christians owe <b>obedience </b>and by which at the end they shall 
be <b>judged</b>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p70">Two considerations are put forward. (<i>a</i>) The <b>law of freedom</b> is not laxity but 
a strict ethical rule of God, and we shall be <b>judged</b> by our adherence to its supreme 
principle of brotherly love or <b>mercy</b>, i.e. compassion for the sins and sufferings 
of our fellows. This had been already urged, in <scripRef passage="James 1:20,21,27" id="iii.ii-p70.1" parsed="|Jas|1|20|1|21;|Jas|1|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.20-Jas.1.21 Bible:Jas.1.27">i. 20, 21 and 27</scripRef>. Jesus had demanded 
it from his followers; one of his favourite quotations from the prophets had been, 
‘I care for mercy, not for sacrifice,’ and he had made the cold, inhuman spirit 
that would not forgive or that ignored human need, the damning sin. James puts this 
truth <span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p70.2"><b>13 </b></span>dramatically; <b>the judgment</b> at the end <b>will be merciless to the man who has shown 
no mercy.</b> Which sums up the teaching of parables like those of <scripRef passage="Matthew 18:21-35" id="iii.ii-p70.3" parsed="|Matt|18|21|18|35" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.21-Matt.18.35">Matthew xviii. 21-35</scripRef> 
and <scripRef passage="Luke 16:19" id="iii.ii-p70.4" parsed="|Luke|16|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.19">Luke xvi. 19 f.</scripRef>, or of <scripRef passage="Sirach 28:1-7" id="iii.ii-p70.5" parsed="|Sir|28|1|28|7" osisRef="Bible:Sir.28.1-Sir.28.7">Sirach xxviii. 1-7</scripRef>. In the positive encouragement, <b>the 
</b><pb n="37" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_37.html" id="iii.ii-Page_37" /><b>merciful life will triumph in the face of judgment</b>, he personifies as usual; 
it is a daring expression of the thought expressed elsewhere, e.g. in <scripRef passage="James 5:20" id="iii.ii-p70.6" parsed="|Jas|5|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.5.20">v. 20</scripRef> and 
<scripRef passage="1John 4:17-21" id="iii.ii-p70.7" parsed="|1John|4|17|4|21" osisRef="Bible:1John.4.17-1John.4.21">1 John iv. 17-21</scripRef>, that much will be forgiven to a loving spirit. <b>Mercy </b>or (as in 
<scripRef passage="1Peter 4:8" id="iii.ii-p70.8" parsed="|1Pet|4|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.8">1 Peter iv. 8</scripRef>) <b>love hides a host of sins</b>; the life of brotherly love need not fear 
the judgment of God, for it has been true to the spirit and standards of Him who 
judges human life. This does not contradict what James has said about the unity 
of the <b>Law</b>, for brotherly love or <b>mercy </b>constitutes the essence of the <b>Law</b>; in 
fulfilling it, James implies, all other offences such as immorality and murder are avoided.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p71">The second consideration (<i>b</i>) is that the unbrotherly spirit is a piece of arrogant 
presumption towards the Law of God. At some early period the passage was misplaced; its proper and original position is here, not in 
<scripRef passage="James 4:11,12" id="iii.ii-p71.1" parsed="|Jas|4|11|4|12" osisRef="Bible:Jas.4.11-Jas.4.12">iv. 11, 12</scripRef>. It is terse and epigrammatic 
rather than lucid, but James seems to be developing his charge that the unbrotherly 
and censorious dare to <b>judge people </b>at all (<scripRef passage="James 2:4" id="iii.ii-p71.2" parsed="|Jas|2|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.4">ver. 4</scripRef>). The Greek verb <i>krinein </i><span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p71.3"><b>iv.</b> </span>
could mean not only <b>judge </b>in the widest sense, <b>but </b> <span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p71.4"><b>11 </b></span>
<b>pass sentence on</b>, and James 
avails himself of this to demand that harsh, irresponsible judgments on one’s fellow-Christians 
(such as Jesus forbade in <scripRef passage="Luke 6:37" id="iii.ii-p71.5" parsed="|Luke|6|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.37">Luke vi. 37</scripRef>) must be stopped, as being implicitly a criticism 
of the Law itself and (<scripRef passage="James 4:12" id="iii.ii-p71.6" parsed="|Jas|4|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.4.12">12</scripRef>) an infringement of God’s prerogative.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p72">The latter is plain, the former is not so clear at first. To 
<b>defame one another </b>is the sin of <b>slander </b>denounced in <scripRef passage="1Peter 2:1" id="iii.ii-p72.1" parsed="|1Pet|2|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.1">1 Peter ii. 1</scripRef>, malicious insinuations and backbiting 
in the community; but James associates it with censoriousness, the sharp, critical 
temper which dares to mount the tribunal and lay down the law for others, generally 
in a hard spirit and often hastily, without pausing to make allowances or to be 
generous. The 

<pb n="38" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_38.html" id="iii.ii-Page_38" />difficulty is to see how <b>he who </b>thus <b>defames or judges his brother defames or 
judges the Law, </b>unless it means either that such irresponsible fault-finding implies 
that the Law has to be supplemented by our verdicts (which would be a slander on 
it, an overt criticism of its adequacy), or that such a severe, unbrotherly attitude 
shows that we have misinterpreted the Law and so may be said to have <b>defamed</b> or 
slandered it, by failing to recognize that its fundamental truth for us is brotherly 
love. The former seems to under-lie the charge, <b>you pass sentence on it</b>, by assuming 
this superiority to its rule. In any case, James holds that to <b>judge </b>the faults 
and defects of a neighbour or fellow-Christian censoriously is to insult the Law 
of God. Similarly in the <i>Testament of Gad </i>(<scripRef passage="T12Patr.TGad 4:1-3" id="iii.ii-p72.2">iv. 1-3</scripRef>) we read, ‘Beware of hatred, 
for it works lawlessness even against the Lord himself; it will not listen to 
the words of His commands upon love to one’s neighbour, and it sins against God. 
For, if a brother stumble, it is immediately eager to proclaim it to all men, and 
is eager for him to be judged and punished and put to death.’ James declares that 
this temper reverses our true attitude towards the divine Law; to act thus is to 
<b>pass sentence on it</b> (probably by taking matters into your own hands, as though it 
were not severe enough), whereas our one duty is to obey it (implying perhaps that 
this will occupy all our time and attention). <span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p72.3"><b>12 </b></span>Besides, 
it is impertinent. Ours only to obey; God’s unshared prerogative is to pass 
sentence on human life. <b>Legislator </b>is used only here in the N.T.; <b>able to save
</b>recalls <scripRef passage="James 1:21" id="iii.ii-p72.4" parsed="|Jas|1|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.21">i. 21</scripRef>; able to destroy may be an echo of the warning of Jesus (preserved 
in <scripRef passage="Matthew 10:28" id="iii.ii-p72.5" parsed="|Matt|10|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.28">Matthew x. 28</scripRef>), ‘fear Him who is able to destroy both soul and body.’</p>


<pb n="39" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_39.html" id="iii.ii-Page_39" />
<verse id="iii.ii-p72.6">
<l class="t1" id="iii.ii-p72.7">Who made the heart, ’tis He alone</l>
<l class="t1" id="iii.ii-p72.8">Decidedly can try us.</l>
</verse>
<p class="continue" id="iii.ii-p73"><b>Who are you </b>(the stern question comes, to which there is no answer), 
<b>to judge 
your neighbour</b> and encroach thus on the function of his God and yours?</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p74">The next paragraph (<scripRef passage="James 2:14-26" id="iii.ii-p74.1" parsed="|Jas|2|14|2|26" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.14-Jas.2.26">ii. 14-26</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="James 4:17" id="iii.ii-p74.2" parsed="|Jas|4|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.4.17">iv. 17</scripRef>) is an equally pungent criticism of the 
religious belief which failed to fulfil itself in practical service and obedience. 
James states his thesis (<scripRef passage="James 2:14-17" id="iii.ii-p74.3" parsed="|Jas|2|14|2|17" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.14-Jas.2.17">14-17</scripRef>), replies to an objection (<scripRef passage="James 2:18-20" id="iii.ii-p74.4" parsed="|Jas|2|18|2|20" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.18-Jas.2.20">18-20</scripRef>), clinches his argument 
by proofs from scripture (<scripRef passage="James 2:21-25" id="iii.ii-p74.5" parsed="|Jas|2|21|2|25" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.21-Jas.2.25">21-25</scripRef>), and concludes by a couple of general statements 
about the vital importance of practical religion (<scripRef passage="James 2:26" id="iii.ii-p74.6" parsed="|Jas|2|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.26">26</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="James 4:17" id="iii.ii-p74.7" parsed="|Jas|4|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.4.17">iv. 17</scripRef>).</p>

<p style="margin-bottom:24pt" id="iii.ii-p75"><span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p75.1"><b>ii. </b></span></p>
<p class="normal" style="margin-bottom:30pt" id="iii.ii-p76"><span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p76.1"><b>14 </b></span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p77"><b>My brothers, what is the use of anyone declaring he has faith, 
if he has no deeds to show? Can his faith save him? <sup>15 </sup>Suppose some brother or sister is ill-clad and short of 
daily food; <sup>16 </sup>if any of you says to them, ‘Depart in 
peace! Get warm, get food,’ without supplying their 
bodily needs, what use is that? <sup>17 </sup>So faith, unless it has deeds, is dead in itself.</b></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p78"><span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p78.1"><b>14 </b></span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p79"><b>Act on the Word</b>, be an <b>active agent, speak, act</b>. James has already touched 
this string; he now strikes some resonant chords from it. <b>Faith </b>for him is religious 
belief’ in the Christian revelation, in. the unity of God (<scripRef passage="James 2:19" id="iii.ii-p79.1" parsed="|Jas|2|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.19">ver. 19</scripRef>), in the divine 
Law or Word, and in Jesus Christ (<scripRef passage="James 2:1" id="iii.ii-p79.2" parsed="|Jas|2|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.1">ii. 1</scripRef>). <b>What is the use </b>of such a profession of 
faith, if it is belief and no more? <b>If a man has no deeds to show</b>, no moral character 
and conduct corresponding to his religious belief, <b>can his faith save him</b> before 
the judgment of a God who is <b>merciless to the man who has shown no mercy</b> in his 
life?</p>
<verse id="iii.ii-p79.3">
<l class="t1" id="iii.ii-p79.4">In deeds, in deeds He takes delight.</l>
</verse>
<p class="continue" id="iii.ii-p80">No pious sentiments or talk avail.</p>


<pb n="40" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_40.html" id="iii.ii-Page_40" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p81"><span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p81.1"><b>15 </b></span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p82">In <scripRef passage="1John 3:17,18" id="iii.ii-p82.1" parsed="|1John|3|17|3|18" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.17-1John.3.18">1 John iii. 17, 18</scripRef> a similar vignette of heartless conduct is drawn, but 
the sketch of James is more sharply etched. If you coolly dismiss a shivering, starving 
fellow-Christian by <span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p82.2"><b>16 </b></span>saying, ‘<b>Depart in peace</b> (good-bye), you had better 
<b>get warm </b>and <b>get</b> some 
<b>food</b>,’ <b>what use is that </b>kind of faith? The truth that fine words need fine deeds 
to back them was common. Thus one character in a play of Plautus (<i>Trinummus
</i>ii. 4. 38 f.) says, ‘You have his good wishes’; whereupon another observes sarcastically, 
‘“Good wishes” is an empty phrase unless the speaker does good deeds.’ Movement 
and action are the proof of life; thus any religious belief not attended by <b>deeds</b>, 
by the practical action for which God <span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p82.3"><b>17 </b></span>means it to be a vital impulse, is <b>dead </b>matter, <b>dead in itself</b>, dead, as we 
might say, at the very root and heart of it, no matter how voluble and orthodox 
it may be; it is inert, not simply because it is hindered, but because it lacks 
power and vitality. Epictetus (iii. 23. 27, 28) observes that a true philosopher 
like himself tells his hearers frankly their moral defects and requirements; ‘if the philosopher’s address does not drive this truth home, both speaker and speech 
are dead’—the point being that an ethical address, however cultured and finely 
phrased, is a dead thing, unless it produces a vital change in character and conduct. 
This illustrates the use of <b>dead </b>here. As high-sounding words and pious wishes are 
unavailing, apart from practical beneficence, so is religious belief apart from 
<b>deeds</b>. James uses <b>deeds </b>deliberately, as their range is wider than beneficence; 
the two examples he is going to cite from the O.T. were of actions inspired by faith 
which had no direct relation to the important duty of charity.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p83">He now meets curtly an objection to his view (<scripRef passage="James 2:18-20" id="iii.ii-p83.1" parsed="|Jas|2|18|2|20" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.18-Jas.2.20">18-20</scripRef>).</p>


<pb n="41" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_41.html" id="iii.ii-Page_41" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p84"><span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p84.1"><b>18 </b></span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p85"><b>Someone will object, ‘And you claim to have faith!’ Yes, and I claim to 
have deeds as well; you show me your faith without any deeds, and I will show you 
by my deeds what faith is. <sup>19 </sup>You believe in one God? Well and good. So do the 
devils, and they shudder. <sup>20 </sup>But will you understand, you senseless fellow, that 
faith without deeds is dead?</b></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p86"><span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p86.1"><b>18 </b></span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p87">James overhears an objector retorting, ‘<b>And you claim to have faith</b>, you 
who talk so highly of deeds! What do you know of religious belief?’ The reply 
is that the two are a unity; <b>Yes</b>, James answers his critic, ‘I do claim to have 
faith <b>and I claim to have deeds as well</b>—which is more than you can do! 
<b>I can show 
you by my deeds what faith is</b>, the genuine religious belief which always comes out 
in living obedience to the will of God. (This is the equivalent in James for Paul’s 
word on f<b>aith active in love;</b> both writers are agreed that the first thing to do 
with faith is to live by it.) But can <b>you show me your faith without any deeds?
</b>You cannot, he implies. All you can produce is a declaration or profession of faith, 
a mere statement. <span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p87.1"><b>19 </b></span>Let me cross-examine you on it: <b>You believe in one God? Well 
and good</b>; it is the fundamental article of the creed, this monotheism; but 
such religious belief, devoid of any <b>deeds</b>, lifts you no higher than <b>the devils</b> 
or daemons. They believe in one God too, James ironically adds (recalling an old 
Orphic phrase, see on <scripRef passage="James 3:6" id="iii.ii-p87.2" parsed="|Jas|3|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.3.6">iii. 6</scripRef>), <b>and they shudder</b>; their 
<b>faith</b> is shown by their 
terror, an emotion of self-interest, but that does not save them!’</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p88">He does not pursue the subject further; with a touch of <span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p88.1"><b>20 </b></span>scorn for the 
<b>senseless</b>, empty-headed defender of a purely formal religious belief, he turns to show him 
two classical 


<pb n="41" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_41.html" id="iii.ii-Page_41_1" />examples of the <b>deeds </b>which demonstrate <b>what faith is</b>. The next paragraph (<scripRef passage="James 2:21-25" id="iii.ii-p88.2" parsed="|Jas|2|21|2|25" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.21-Jas.2.25">21-25</scripRef>) 
is a scriptural proof of the challenge just maintained.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p89"><span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p89.1"><b>21 </b></span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p90"><b>When our father</b><i> Abraham offered his son Isaac on the altar</i>, 
<b>was he not justified by what he did? <sup>22 </sup>In his case, you see, 
faith co-operated with deeds, faith was completed by 
deeds, <sup>23 </sup>and the scripture was fulfilled: </b><i>Abraham believed 
God, and this was counted to him as righteousness</i>—<b>he 
was called </b><i>God’s friend</i>. <b><sup>24 </sup>You observe it is by what he 
does that a man is justified, not simply by what he believes. 
<sup>25 </sup>So too with Rahab the harlot. Was she not justified 
by what she did, when she entertained the scouts and 
got them away by a different road?</b></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p91"><span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p91.1"><b>21 </b></span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p92"><b>Abraham is our father</b>, the ancestor of all true Christians; real believers 
are sons of Abraham. Paul had said this in a different connexion already (<scripRef passage="Galatians 3:6,7" id="iii.ii-p92.1" parsed="|Gal|3|6|3|7" osisRef="Bible:Gal.3.6-Gal.3.7">Galatians 
iii. 6, 7</scripRef>): ‘the real sons of Abraham are those who rely on faith,’ for Abraham 
‘had faith in God, <i>and this was counted to him as righteousness</i>,’ i.e. it was 
counted to his credit by God, as ground of acceptance; in technical language, he 
<b>was justified </b>or saved by his faith. James draws another inference from the famous 
phrase in <scripRef passage="Genesis 15:6" id="iii.ii-p92.2" parsed="|Gen|15|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.15.6">Genesis xv. 6</scripRef>. It had long ago been connected with the incident of the 
sacrifice of Isaac (<scripRef passage="Genesis 22:1-12" id="iii.ii-p92.3" parsed="|Gen|22|1|22|12" osisRef="Bible:Gen.22.1-Gen.22.12">Genesis xxii. 1-12</scripRef>); thus in <scripRef passage="1Maccabees 2:52" id="iii.ii-p92.4" parsed="|1Macc|2|52|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Macc.2.52">1 Maccabees ii. 52</scripRef> the devout 
are bidden ‘remember the deeds of our fathers. . . . Was not Abraham found faithful 
in temptation [i.e. in the trying ordeal of having to sacrifice or be ready to sacrifice 
Isaac] and it was counted to him as righteousness?’ Clement of Rome (xxxi.) also 
cites the sacrifice of Isaac, as he asks, ‘Why was our father Abraham blessed? 
Was it not because he wrought righteousness 


<pb n="43" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_43.html" id="iii.ii-Page_43" />and truth through faith?’ James also takes this as the supreme manifestation 
of Abraham’s faith. And note, he urges, it was a deed. Abraham acted on his faith. 
<b>Was he not justified by what he did</b>, not by a mere assertion or profession of his 
belief in God? <span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p92.5"><b>22 </b></span>A telling proof that faith and deeds are a unity. 
<b>In his case</b>—and James regards it as typical and decisive—<b>faith co-operated with deeds, faith 
was completed by deeds</b>, ripening in the exercise of obedience to God.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p93"><span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p93.1"><b>23 </b></span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p94">In some early manuscripts of <scripRef passage="Genesis 18:17" id="iii.ii-p94.1" parsed="|Gen|18|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.18.17">Genesis xviii. 17</scripRef>, God called Abraham ‘my friend’; 
at least the text is so quoted by Philo, and to this tradition, rather than 
to the title as used in <scripRef passage="Isaiah 41:8" id="iii.ii-p94.2" parsed="|Isa|41|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.41.8">Isaiah xli. 8</scripRef> or <scripRef passage="2Chronicles 20:7" id="iii.ii-p94.3" parsed="|2Chr|20|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.20.7">2 Chronicles xx. 7</scripRef>, James alludes, when 
he adds, <b>he was called God’s friend</b>. This is by the way, however, for James continues 
passionately to drive home his teaching;<span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p94.4"><b>24 </b></span> <b>you observe </b>(he is speaking now to his 
hearers in general, no longer, as in <scripRef passage="James 2:22" id="iii.ii-p94.5" parsed="|Jas|2|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.22">ver. 22</scripRef>, to the supposed objector) <b>it is 
by what he does that a man is justified, not simply by what he believes</b>. Paul had 
argued that Abraham was justified by faith, not by obedience to the Law; but James 
knew nothing of <b>deeds </b>or ‘works of the Law,’ i.e. observance of the ritual and 
ceremonial Law as constituting a claim for merit before God. The notion that religious 
belief justified by itself arose out of a misapprehension of Paul’s antithesis between 
faith and works. Whether James’s readers were familiar with what Paul said, or not, 
James himself is attacking either some ultra-Paulinists or certain people who appealed 
to Paul’s teaching about faith as justifying a religious belief which did not need 
moral exercise. Living and real faith, says Archdeacon Julius Hare (<i>Victory of 
Faith</i>, p. 26), ‘is a practical power; nay, of all principles, of all powers, by 
which man can be actuated, the most 

<pb n="44" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_44.html" id="iii.ii-Page_44" />practical; so that when it does not show forth its life by good works, we may 
reasonably conclude that it is dead; just as we infer that a body is dead, when 
it has ceased to move. Not that the works constitute the life of faith . . . any 
more than motion constitutes or imparts the life of the body. . . . On the contrary, 
it is from the living principle of faith that they must receive their life.’ This 
is the idea of James (see vers. <scripRef passage="James 2:17,26" id="iii.ii-p94.6" parsed="|Jas|2|17|0|0;|Jas|2|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.17 Bible:Jas.2.26">17 and 26</scripRef>); it is also the idea of Paul, though 
he would have put it differently; he would have called, indeed he did call, such 
moral actions <b>fruits of the Spirit</b> rather than <b>deeds</b>, even while he would have agreed 
heartily with James that no mere assent to religious truth had any saving power. 
But for James the expression of faith in deeds is also spontaneous. Deeds do not 
reinforce faith, they are or ought to be the outcome of that relation to the regenerating 
Word which implies submission of life to the royal law of love (<scripRef passage="James 2:8" id="iii.ii-p94.7" parsed="|Jas|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.8">ii. 8 f.</scripRef>). This 
is bound up with true faith in Jesus Christ. The argument of <scripRef passage="James 1:17" id="iii.ii-p94.8" parsed="|Jas|1|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.17">i. 17 f.</scripRef> was that Christians 
must let their divine nature or birth have free play within them, and the present 
argument puts the same truth from another side. For James the exercise of obedience 
to God or of brotherly love, which is the unforced fulfilment of the law of the 
Lord, springs out of a vital relation to that Law or Word—that is, out of faith 
rightly conceived. Or, as he puts it here, <b>what a man does </b>verifies and completes, 
as nothing else can do, <b>what he believes;</b> his obedience to God is not the discharge 
of some additional obligation by means of which he makes up for something that mere 
faith in God has left undone, but the natural issue of what faith involved.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p95"><span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p95.1"><b>25 </b></span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p96">Like the author of Hebrews (<scripRef passage="Hebrews 11:17-19,31" id="iii.ii-p96.1" parsed="|Heb|11|17|11|19;|Heb|11|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.11.17-Heb.11.19 Bible:Heb.11.31">xi. 17-19, 31</scripRef>), James cites 

<pb n="45" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_45.html" id="iii.ii-Page_45" />Rahab, a, woman and a pagan, after Abraham; <b>harlot as she was</b>, before her conversion, 
from his point of view, her conduct was another proof of religious belief prompting 
active effort. <b>She entertained the scouts </b>(in the tale of <scripRef passage="Joshua 2:1-21" id="iii.ii-p96.2" parsed="|Josh|2|1|2|21" osisRef="Bible:Josh.2.1-Josh.2.21">Joshua ii. 1-21</scripRef>). One 
early Christian writer observed that ‘Rahab the harlot was saved on account of 
her faith and hospitality’ (Clem. <scripRef passage="Rom. xii." id="iii.ii-p96.3" parsed="|Rom|12|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.12">Rom. xii.</scripRef>), but James is content to cite her 
actions as a proof that <b>she was justified by what she did</b>; she believed in God, 
and evinced her faith by the trouble she took in receiving the scouts and assisting 
them to escape, at the risk of her own life. No mere belief, this! You need not 
appeal to Abraham or Rahab in defence of your theory and practice of mere faith 
as enough!</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p97">Two final applications follow, one in <scripRef passage="James 2:26" id="iii.ii-p97.1" parsed="|Jas|2|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.26">ver. 26</scripRef>, which really is a sequel to <scripRef passage="James 2:24" id="iii.ii-p97.2" parsed="|Jas|2|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.24">ver. 
24</scripRef> (<scripRef passage="James 2:25" id="iii.ii-p97.3" parsed="|Jas|2|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.25">ver. 25</scripRef> being a sort of afterthought), the other in <scripRef passage="James 4:17" id="iii.ii-p97.4" parsed="|Jas|4|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.4.17">iv. 17</scripRef>, which originally 
lay here.</p>


<p class="verse1" id="iii.ii-p98"><b>26    For as the body without the breath of life is dead, so faith 
is dead without deeds. <sup>iv. 17</sup>Whoever, then, knows to do 
what is right to do and does not do it, that is a sin for him.</b></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p99"><span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p99.1"><b>ii.</b></span> <br />
<span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p99.3"><b>26 </b></span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p100">Again, as in the previous paragraphs (<scripRef passage="James 2:17,20" id="iii.ii-p100.1" parsed="|Jas|2|17|0|0;|Jas|2|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.17 Bible:Jas.2.20">17, 20</scripRef>), James strikes at a 
<b>dead </b>faith, 
a religious belief which never gets beyond intellectual assent or emotions or talk. 
This has been explained on <scripRef passage="James 2:24" id="iii.ii-p100.2" parsed="|Jas|2|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.24">ver. 24</scripRef>. <span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p100.3"><b>iv. <br />17 </b></span>The second sentence clinches the whole argument 
of <scripRef passage="James 2:14-26" id="iii.ii-p100.5" parsed="|Jas|2|14|2|26" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.14-Jas.2.26">14-26</scripRef>. 
<b>Then</b>, in view of what I have urged, you cannot plead ignorance; I 
have shown you <b>what is right to do </b>with your faith, and any failure is therefore 
a sin. Sins of omission are not venial. ‘Often he who does not do a certain thing 
does wrong, not simply he who actually does something’ (Marcus Aurelius, ix. 5). 
It is another 

<pb n="46" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_46.html" id="iii.ii-Page_46" />terse maxim of James, a warning winged against religious knowledge that is satisfied 
with itself.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p101">Sins of speech: the might and mischief of the human tongue; this is the theme 
of <scripRef passage="James 3:1-5,5-8,9-12" id="iii.ii-p101.1" parsed="|Jas|3|1|3|5;|Jas|3|5|3|8;|Jas|3|9|3|12" osisRef="Bible:Jas.3.1-Jas.3.5 Bible:Jas.3.5-Jas.3.8 Bible:Jas.3.9-Jas.3.12">iii. 1-5<i>a</i>, 5<i>b</i>-8, 9-12</scripRef>. James had already mentioned the peril of talkativeness 
and un-bridled speech (<scripRef passage="James 1:19,26" id="iii.ii-p101.2" parsed="|Jas|1|19|0|0;|Jas|1|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.19 Bible:Jas.1.26">i. 19, 26</scripRef>), but he now deals vividly with the general temptations 
of the tongue in social life. He believed, as Sirach had said (<scripRef passage="Sirach 5:13" id="iii.ii-p101.3" parsed="|Sir|5|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sir.5.13">v. 13</scripRef>), that ‘a 
man’s tongue is [responsible for] his fall.’ Words may be a substitute for true 
religion (as in <scripRef passage="James 2:14" id="iii.ii-p101.4" parsed="|Jas|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.14">ii. 14</scripRef>), but here they are studied as explosions of bad temper and passion.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p102"><br /><span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p102.2"><b>iii.</b></span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p103"><span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p103.1"><b>1 </b></span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p104"><b>My brothers, do not swell the ranks of the teachers; remember, 
we teachers will be judged with special strictness. <sup>2 </sup>We all make many a slip, 
but whoever avoids slips of speech is a perfect man; he can bridle the whole of 
the body as well as the tongue. <sup>3 </sup>We put bridles into the mouths of horses to make them 
obey us, and so, you see, we can move the whole of their bodies. <sup>4 </sup>Look at ships, too; for all their size and 
speed under stiff winds, they are turned by a tiny rudder wherever the mind of the 
steersman chooses. <sup>5<i>a</i> </sup>So the tongue is a small member of the body, but it can boast of 
great exploits.</b></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p105"><span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p105.1">1 </span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p106">The churches addressed by James had <b>teachers</b>, of whom he was one, as well as 
presbyters (<scripRef passage="James 5:14" id="iii.ii-p106.1" parsed="|Jas|5|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.5.14">v. 14</scripRef>). It was a position of repute and prestige in the early church, 
and evidently many felt called to this vocation, in which they could exercise above 
all their powers of rhetoric and culture, as they expounded the scriptures or exhorted 
the faithful on the truths of the faith. James found that this department 

<pb n="47" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_47.html" id="iii.ii-Page_47" />of church-work had become extremely popular. Hence his warning about its 
serious responsibilities. God will judge us (<scripRef passage="James 2:12" id="iii.ii-p106.2" parsed="|Jas|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.12">ii. 12</scripRef>) on the last day 
<b>with special strictness</b> on account of our influence over others. The reference is not to erroneous 
doctrine but to the danger of talkativeness, of reckless statements, of frothy 
rhetoric, of abusive language, of misleading assertions, and the like. It is because 
the vocation of a Christian teacher or preacher was specially liable to this temptation 
that James starts from it to portray the perils of the tongue. Walter Bagehot once 
said of Cobden as an agitator that ‘very rarely, if even ever in history,’ had 
a man ‘achieved so much by his words and yet spoken so little evil. There is 
hardly a word to be found, perhaps, which the recording angel would wish to <span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p106.3"><b>2 </b></span>blot 
out.’ James thinks a man might well be termed <b>perfect</b>, a <b>finished</b> character (it 
is the same adjective in Greek), if he could thus <b>avoid</b> the <b>slips </b>(see <scripRef passage="James 2:10" id="iii.ii-p106.4" parsed="|Jas|2|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.10">ii. 10</scripRef> for 
these moral lapses) <b>of speech</b> to which all, teachers and taught alike, are prone, 
apart from other sources of sin. Indeed he seems for the moment to ignore Sirach’s 
judgment (‘Many a man makes a slip, unintentionally; indeed who has not sinned 
with his tongue?’ <scripRef passage="Sirach 19:16" id="iii.ii-p106.5" parsed="|Sir|19|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sir.19.16">xix. i6</scripRef>) and to assume that this can be done. Such a<b> perfect</b> 
character (the only safe person to become a teacher in the church), a man who can 
control his tongue, has sell-command enough to control his entire <b>body</b>. This is 
an exaggeration; some of the most reticent men have by no means been able to control 
their sensual passions. But in his enthusiasm for the man who manages to control 
his <span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p106.6"><b>3 </b></span>unruly tongue, James declares that to <b>bridle </b>(<scripRef passage="James 1:26" id="iii.ii-p106.7" parsed="|Jas|1|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.26">i. 26</scripRef>) the tongue is to master 
<b>the whole of the body</b>, the tongue being as effective as a <span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p106.8"><b>4 </b></span>bridle for horses or 
a rudder for ships, and proportionately as small.</p>

<pb n="48" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_48.html" id="iii.ii-Page_48" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p107">These were fairly common metaphors in ancient ethical 
<span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p107.1"><b>5a </b></span> writings. The uncommon touch comes at the close: 
<b>so the tongue</b>, small as 
it is, <b>can boast of great exploits</b>. Alas, they are often <b>great</b> disasters, the 
<b>exploits</b> 
of a mischievous force in human life! For imperfect men suffer cruelly from this 
pernicious and untameable organ of the body, as James now proceeds to describe (<scripRef passage="James 3:5-8" id="iii.ii-p107.2" parsed="|Jas|3|5|3|8" osisRef="Bible:Jas.3.5-Jas.3.8">5<i>b</i>–8</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p108"><span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p108.1"><b>5b </b></span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p109"><b>What a forest is set ablaze by a little spark of fire! <sup>6 </sup>And 
the tongue is a fire, the tongue proves a very world of mischief among our 
members, staining the whole of the body and setting fire to the round circle of 
existence with a flame fed by hell. <sup>7 </sup>For while every kind of beast and bird, of creeping animals 
and creatures marine, is tameable and has been tamed by mankind, <sup>8 </sup>no man can tame 
the tongue—plague of disorder that it is, full of deadly venom!</b></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p110"><span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p110.1"><b>5<i>b</i> </b></span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p111">The forest-fire metaphor is familiar enough in ancient 
literature; Euripides in a fragment of his lost play on <i>Ino</i>, compares the 
incautious blabbing of a secret 
to a spark catching hold of a forest, but James probably means the spread of angry 
passions stirred by some ill-judged, angry <span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p111.1"><b>6 </b></span>word. 
<b>Staining the body</b> recalls the phrase about the <b>foul </b>nature of <b>malice</b> in <scripRef passage="James 1:21" id="iii.ii-p111.2" parsed="|Jas|1|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.21">i. 21</scripRef>, 
but it breaks the unity of the metaphor. <b>The round circle of existence </b>is a rhetorical 
phrase like the ‘orb of creation’; it belonged originally to the Orphic mysteries, 
where it meant technically the endless cycle or circle of death and rebirth. James 
uses it colloquially, as he had already recalled (<scripRef passage="James 2:19" id="iii.ii-p111.3" parsed="|Jas|2|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.19">ii. 19</scripRef>) another Orphic tag about 
God ‘at whom <b>the devils shudder</b>.’ Tindal renders it, ‘all that we have of nature.’ 
The sentence 

<pb n="49" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_49.html" id="iii.ii-Page_49" />heaps up burning words to brand the ruinous effects of a loose, malicious 
tongue. <b>A flame fed by hell </b>comes from Judaism; hell renders the Greek term Gehenna, 
where the nether fires were supposed to burn. Reckless talk of this kind is simply 
hellish, as the spurious, quarrelsome wisdom is <b>devilish</b> (<scripRef passage="James 3:15" id="iii.ii-p111.4" parsed="|Jas|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.3.15">ver. 15</scripRef>). <span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p111.5"><b>8 </b></span>There is no 
taming this truculent, disorderly (see <scripRef passage="James 3:16" id="iii.ii-p111.6" parsed="|Jas|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.3.16">ver. 16</scripRef>), poisonous thing, he exclaims, 
in a hyperbole like the opposite exclamation in <scripRef passage="James 3:2" id="iii.ii-p111.7" parsed="|Jas|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.3.2">ver. 2</scripRef>. The <b>deadly venom </b>of misrepresentation, 
of rancorous or slanderous speech, was a familiar O.T. figure, as in the psalm 
cited by Paul in <scripRef passage="Romans 3:13" id="iii.ii-p111.8" parsed="|Rom|3|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.13">Romans iii. 13</scripRef>; the popular belief was that the hissing, forked 
tongue of a serpent darted poison, and this suggested a comparison with the human 
tongue of Orientals who were singularly gifted in abuse and malignity of utterance. 
The wisdom-literature abounds with warnings against venomous and vicious speech, 
but this outburst of James suggests that he had suffered from the strife of tongues 
in the religious world. Somehow and somewhere he had fallen ‘on evil days and evil 
tongues.’ His lanague is more than picturesque; it reads like a transcript of 
bitter experience.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p112">In one wisdom-passage on burning words (<scripRef passage="Sirach 28:12" id="iii.ii-p112.1" parsed="|Sir|28|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sir.28.12">Sirach xxviii. 12</scripRef>) the writer remarks, 
‘If you blow upon a spark it burns up, but if you spit upon it the spark is quenched; and both come out of your mouth.’ 
This resembles the idea of the closing words in <scripRef passage="James 3:9-12" id="iii.ii-p112.2" parsed="|Jas|3|9|3|12" osisRef="Bible:Jas.3.9-Jas.3.12">9-12</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p113"><span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p113.1">9 </span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p114"><b>With the tongue we bless the Lord and Father, and with the tongue we curse 
men made </b><i>in God’s likeness</i>; <b><sup>10 </sup>blessing and cursing stream from the same lips! 
My brothers, this ought not to be. <sup>11 </sup>Does a fountain pour out fresh 
water and brackish from the same hole? <sup>12 </sup>Can a fig </b> 

<pb n="50" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_50.html" id="iii.ii-Page_50" /><b>tree, my brothers, bear olives? Or a vine, figs? No more can salt water yield 
fresh.</b></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p115"><span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p115.1">9 </span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p116">To be consistent we should bless not only God but our fellow-men as 
<b>made in God’s likeness</b>. Sirach (<scripRef passage="Sirach 17:1-14" id="iii.ii-p116.1" parsed="|Sir|17|1|17|14" osisRef="Bible:Sir.17.1-Sir.17.14">xvii. 1-14</scripRef>) declares that God created men ‘in his own likeness’ to praise Him, and also gave them ‘a command concerning their neighbours’ (i.e. 
to love them). This ethical obligation, derived from <scripRef passage="Genesis 1:26" id="iii.ii-p116.2" parsed="|Gen|1|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.1.26">Genesis i. 26</scripRef>, was a marked 
feature of Jewish moral teaching; some contemporary rabbis connected <span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p116.3">10 </span>the command 
to love one’s neighbour especially with the 
creation of man in the likeness of God, arguing that any sin against man was 
an attack on the divine likeness. <span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p116.4">11 </span>Such is the ethical motive employed here by James. The other figures (in <scripRef passage="James 3:11-12" id="iii.ii-p116.5" parsed="|Jas|3|11|3|12" osisRef="Bible:Jas.3.11-Jas.3.12">11-12</scripRef>) 
are taken from Greek and Roman proverbial lore, to bring out the unnatural habit 
of using the same tongue for piety and rancorous abuse, <span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p116.6">12 </span> though the last words are paralleled by this phrase from a contemporary Jewish 
apocalypse (<scripRef passage="4Esd 5:9" id="iii.ii-p116.7">Fourth Esdras v. 9</scripRef>), where the writer, in depicting the monstrous phenomena 
that herald the End, declares, ‘Salt waters shall be found in the sweet, friends 
shall attack one another suddenly.’ The general thought tallies with the 
<i>Testament of Benjamin</i> (<scripRef passage="T12Patr.TBenj 6:5" id="iii.ii-p116.8">vi. 5</scripRef>): ‘The good mind has not two tongues, of blessing and cursing, 
of insulting and honouring, of quietness and confusion, of pretence and veracity.’ 
The metaphors, however, picture life in the religious world of the day, where teachers 
and preachers uttered lofty sentiments and voiced spiritual truths before their 
congregations, and also gave way to bitterness in controversy, even cursing their 
opponents (see <scripRef passage="James 5:12" id="iii.ii-p116.9" parsed="|Jas|5|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.5.12">v. 12</scripRef>) or dull, slow hearers. Not that James confines 

<pb n="51" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_51.html" id="iii.ii-Page_51" />the sins of the tongue to the officials. Talk about religion among ordinary members 
of the church might be wholesome, but the same people were guilty of spitefulness 
and scandal in social intercourse, inflaming the passions of others by cruel, careless 
words or poisoning the mind by insinuations. As Burke wrote to his son, ‘A very great 
part of the mischiefs that vex the world arises from words. People soon forget the 
meaning, but the impression and the passion remain.’</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p117">In the Wisdom literature (e.g. in <scripRef passage="Sirach 24:30" id="iii.ii-p117.1" parsed="|Sir|24|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sir.24.30">Sirach xxiv. 30 f.</scripRef>) wisdom compared 
often to a stream whose waters benefit the hearers. After the metaphors of <scripRef passage="James 3:11,12" id="iii.ii-p117.2" parsed="|Jas|3|11|3|12" osisRef="Bible:Jas.3.11-Jas.3.12">11 and 
12</scripRef>, it was natural for James therefore to pass to a searching analysis of the true wisdom 
which teachers of the church especially should covet and possess. Any wisdom or 
religious culture which fostered such bitter talk and thoughts was a caricature. 
He had already mentioned wisdom in <scripRef passage="James 1:5" id="iii.ii-p117.3" parsed="|Jas|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.5">i. 5</scripRef>; now (<scripRef passage="James 3:13-18" id="iii.ii-p117.4" parsed="|Jas|3|13|3|18" osisRef="Bible:Jas.3.13-Jas.3.18">13-18</scripRef>) he explains its characteristics 
and criteria.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p118"><span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p118.1">13</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p119"><b>Who among you is wise and learned? Let him show by his good conduct, with the 
modesty of wisdom, what his deeds are. <sup>14 </sup>But if you are cherishing bitter jealousy 
and rivalry in your hearts, do not pride yourselves on that—and be false to the 
truth. <sup>15 </sup>That is not the wisdom which comes down from above, it is an earthly 
wisdom, sensuous, devilish; <sup>16 </sup>for wherever jealousy and rivalry exist, there disorder 
reigns and every evil. <sup>17 </sup>The wisdom from above is first of all pure, then 
peaceable, forbearing, conciliatory, full of mercy and wholesome fruit, 
unambiguous, straight-forward; <sup>18 </sup>and the peacemakers who sow in peace reap righteousnesss.</b></p>

<pb n="52" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_52.html" id="iii.ii-Page_52" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p120">‘In all (modes of) wisdom there is fulfilment of the Law, <span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p120.1">13 </span>
but to be <b>learned i</b>n wickedness is not wisdom’ (<scripRef passage="Sirach 19:20,21" id="iii.ii-p120.2" parsed="|Sir|19|20|19|21" osisRef="Bible:Sir.19.20-Sir.19.21">Sirach xix. 20, 21</scripRef>). The Greek term 
for <b>learned </b>(which only occurs here in the N.T.) denotes a sage or expert. James 
is still dealing with teachers or would-be teachers in the church. Wisdom, in the 
sense already defined (on <scripRef passage="James 1:5" id="iii.ii-p120.3" parsed="|Jas|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.5">i. 5</scripRef>), was the badge and banner of this class; like religious 
belief (<scripRef passage="James 2:14" id="iii.ii-p120.4" parsed="|Jas|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.14">ii. 14</scripRef>), it must attest itself practically, in 
<b>good conduct </b>among fellow-Christians, 
and modestly. Words are not enough without <b>deeds</b>, and the <b>deeds </b>of service are 
not to be done in any spirit of passion or ostentation. The pursuit of opinions 
for opinion’s sake, the motive of emulation in the study of knowledge, the plague 
of self-conceit which besets teachers and learned persons both within and without 
the church, the demoralizing absorption in rhetoric about morals and religion which 
the deeper spirits of the time, from Paul to Epictetus, denounced, and above all, 
perhaps, the ambition and intrigues of religious parties and party-leaders—these 
are the perils before the mind of James in this paragraph.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p121"><b>The modesty</b> (see <scripRef passage="James 1:21" id="iii.ii-p121.1" parsed="|Jas|1|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.21">i. 21</scripRef>) <b>of wisdom</b> is a paradox, till, as Paul told the Corinthians 
(<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 8:1" id="iii.ii-p121.2" parsed="|1Cor|8|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.8.1">1 Corinthians viii. 1 f.</scripRef>), <span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p121.3">14 </span>we understand 
what true wisdom means. It is out of keeping with the temper of <b>bitter jealousy 
and rivalry</b> (i.e. party-spirit, selfish ambition, factiousness). <b>Do not pride 
yourselves on that</b>, on the intensity and harsh zeal which lead to such unscrupulous partisanship, 
and which are sometimes justified as loyalty <b>to the truth</b>. This is really to
<b>be false 
to the truth </b>(see on <scripRef passage="James 1:18" id="iii.ii-p121.4" parsed="|Jas|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.18">i. 18</scripRef>). The Greek verb might mean to ‘lay false claims to 
(the truth),’ but the other rendering preserves the profound thought that the truth 
of Christianity cannot be put forward or defended truly except in the Christian spirit; religious people may be extremely 

<pb n="53" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_53.html" id="iii.ii-Page_53" />provoking, and defeat their own ends by overbearing methods; right views and 
sound counsels may lose their effect if they are expressed by men who are self-seeking partisans or <span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p121.5">15 </span>unscrupulous controversialists. 
Their so-called 
<b>wisdom </b>is no divine endowment (<scripRef passage="James 1:17" id="iii.ii-p121.6" parsed="|Jas|1|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.17">i. 17</scripRef>) or revelation, but 
<b>earthly </b>(or, as Paul said, ‘the 
wisdom of this world’). <b>Sensuous </b>may have the technical sense of <scripRef passage="Jude 1:19" id="iii.ii-p121.7" parsed="|Jude|1|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jude.1.19">Judas 19</scripRef>, or the 
broader sense of ‘unspiritual’ (as Paul uses it in <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 2:14" id="iii.ii-p121.8" parsed="|1Cor|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.14">1 Corinthians ii. 14</scripRef>). 
<b>Devilish </b>is the climax, as in <scripRef passage="James 3:6" id="iii.ii-p121.9" parsed="|Jas|3|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.3.6">ver. 6</scripRef>; malignant temper and strife, the restless spirit which 
disturbs and degrades human <span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p121.10">16 </span>life, is from below, utterly hostile to God. 
<b>Disorder </b>is a favourite term of the Stoics which James, like Paul (e.g. <scripRef passage="2Corinthians 12:20" id="iii.ii-p121.11" parsed="|2Cor|12|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.12.20">2 Corinthians xii. 
20</scripRef>), applies to the squabbles and disturbances of Christians in their fellowship, 
particularly in connexion with religious discussions and parties (see below, on 
<scripRef passage="James 3:18" id="iii.ii-p121.12" parsed="|Jas|3|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.3.18">ver. 18</scripRef>). True knowledge of religious truth is, to begin with, 
<b>pure</b>, i.e. ethically. 
The Greek term has no connexion with doctrinal orthodoxy; James never enters into any 
question about the contents of the creed, he brings out the practical criteria 
of a genuine religious belief.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p122"><span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p122.1">17 </span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p123"><b>Wisdom </b>originally and essentially was the knowledge of duties and dangers 
in the moral life, as revealed in the law of God, and as this study was directed 
to practical ends, it involved practical qualities in those who professed to teach 
it. The bearing of <b>pure </b>here is best seen in the use made of the verb in <scripRef passage="James 4:8" id="iii.ii-p123.1" parsed="|Jas|4|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.4.8">iv. 8</scripRef> or 
by Peter in <scripRef passage="1Peter 1:22" id="iii.ii-p123.2" parsed="|1Pet|1|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.22">1 Peter i. 22 f.</scripRef> It suggests a life unsullied because it is inspired 
and influenced by God above, free from impure motives and methods, especially from 
aggressiveness and quarrelsomeness. <b>Peaceable</b> is the opposite of self-assertive; any statement or application of religious 
truth leads to differences of opinion and difficulties in handling other people, where a 


<pb n="54" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_54.html" id="iii.ii-Page_54" />convinced man is apt to be pugnacious or to insist upon his 
own way inconsiderately, without being <b>forbearing</b>, i.e. fair and reasonable in meeting 
opponents, whether they are reasonable or unreasonable. No brusqueness, no pugnacity! 
<b>Conciliatory </b>(only here in N.T.) is the opposite of stiff and unbending. Manning, wrote Newman, ‘wishes me no ill, but he is determined to bend 
or to break all opposition. He has an iron will and resolves to have his own way.’ 
<b>Full of mercy</b>—not of <b>deadly venom</b> (<scripRef passage="James 3:8" id="iii.ii-p123.3" parsed="|Jas|3|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.3.8">ver. 8</scripRef>)—is elucidated by what was said in <scripRef passage="James 2:8-13" id="iii.ii-p123.4" parsed="|Jas|2|8|2|13" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.8-Jas.2.13">ii. 
8-13</scripRef>. <b>Wholesome fruit</b> recalls (see <scripRef passage="James 3:13" id="iii.ii-p123.5" parsed="|Jas|3|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.3.13">ver. 13</scripRef>) the truth that 
genuine Christian wisdom is to be a benefit to other people, furthering their health and strength. The Christian teacher or indeed 
anyone who is interested in the study and progress of religious truth, requires 
what T. H. Green called ‘openings into that active life of charity in which Christian 
faith is most readily realized’; he needs it for his own sake, and others need 
his insight and aid there. Two negative adjectives end this sevenfold catalogue 
of qualities. <b>Unambiguous </b>never occurs elsewhere in the N.T.; it means here ‘free 
from ambiguity or uncertainty,’ referring to the impression it makes upon others; you must 
know what to make of any statement, instead of being left doubtful about its bearing 
or meaning. Teaching in fact is not to be equivocal or evasive, but <b>straightforward</b> 
(literally, free from hypocrisy or pretence). ‘Say what you judge to be best, only 
say it in a friendly, modest and <b>straightforward</b> manner.’ (Marcus Aurelius, 
viii. 5), so that people know where they are and where you are in the matter (‘I do not know,’ Newman wrote once to Manning, ‘whether I am on my head or my heels 
when I have active relations with you’). These two last words rule out this habit 
of using speech to half reveal 

<pb n="55" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_55.html" id="iii.ii-Page_55" />and half conceal the mind of the speaker, who has something (as we 
say) at the back of his mind all the time; any subtle reserve or disingenuous dealing 
in Christian intercourse is certain to create friction and misunderstanding. Whereas, 
James means, the qualities he has just been praising make for good feeling and 
mutual harmony in 
any community; <span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p123.6">18 </span>peace of this kind is the one way of promoting right relations 
with God see on (<scripRef passage="James 1:20" id="iii.ii-p123.7" parsed="|Jas|1|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.20">i. 20</scripRef>). The final clause which brings this out is remarkable for 
its double emphasis on <b>peace</b>; teachers who do their work in the spirit which has 
just been commended, to the exclusion of any selfish ends, are <b>peacemakers</b>, not 
leaders who stir up strife by their pugnacity and stubbornness and thereby spoil 
the soil for any real, religious growth (see <scripRef passage="James 1:21" id="iii.ii-p123.8" parsed="|Jas|1|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.21">i. 21</scripRef>). There is a similar phrase in 
<scripRef passage="Hebrews 12:11" id="iii.ii-p123.9" parsed="|Heb|12|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.11">Hebrews xii. 11</scripRef>, where <b>an upright life
</b>is the same as <b>righteousness </b>here. The only 
activity which has any outcome in this divine direction is that of men purged 
from any taint of self-interest or private ambition, which leads to <b>bitter jealousy 
and rivalry</b>, since they are thinking more of their own reputation and party than 
of the interests of God. That means the reign of <b>disorder</b>, in which good seed can 
neither be sown nor ripen. No <b>wholesome </b>fruit or spiritual crop, James is urging, 
ever comes from quarrelling and controversy; to <b>sow in peace </b>is to instil and 
apply the truth as the <b>royal law</b> of love, which can only be done in the unselfish 
spirit of that law or wisdom.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p124">‘But how speak of peace to you,’ James tells his 
churches, ‘you wrangling, worldly crew? To your knees before God!’ The thunder 
of this call to repentance rolls through <scripRef passage="James 4:1-10" id="iii.ii-p124.1" parsed="|Jas|4|1|4|10" osisRef="Bible:Jas.4.1-Jas.4.10">vers. 1-10</scripRef>. The first part is couched in 
the short, sharp sentences of contemporary ethical treatises (<scripRef passage="James 4:1-6" id="iii.ii-p124.2" parsed="|Jas|4|1|4|6" osisRef="Bible:Jas.4.1-Jas.4.6">1-6</scripRef>); the 

<pb n="56" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_56.html" id="iii.ii-Page_56" />second is thrown into the rhythmical style of an O.T. prophet (<scripRef passage="James 4:7-10" id="iii.ii-p124.3" parsed="|Jas|4|7|4|10" osisRef="Bible:Jas.4.7-Jas.4.10">7-10</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p125"><span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p125.1">iv.</span> <br /></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p126"><span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p126.1">1 </span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p127"><b>Where do conflicts, where do wrangles come from, in your midst? Is it not 
from these passions of yours that war among your members? <sup>2 </sup>You crave, and miss what you want; you envy and covet, 
but you cannot acquire: you wrangle and fight—you miss what you want because you 
do not ask God for it; <sup>3 </sup>you do ask and you do not get it, because you ask with the 
wicked intention of spending it on your pleasures. <sup>4 </sup>(Wanton creatures! do you not know that the world’s friendship 
means enmity to God? Whoever, then, chooses to be the world’s friend, turns enemy to God. <sup>5 </sup>What, do you consider this is an idle word of scripture?’ He yearns 
jealously for the spirit he set within us.) <sup>6 </sup>Yet he gives grace more and more: thus it is said,</b></p>
<verse id="iii.ii-p127.1">
<l class="t1" id="iii.ii-p127.2"><i>The haughty God opposes</i>, <br />
<i>but to the humble he gives grace</i>.</l>
</verse>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p128"><span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p128.1">1</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p129">‘The body,’ says Socrates in Plato’s <i>Phaedo
</i>(66), ‘fills us with desires 
and cravings . . . it is nothing but the body with its passions that is the cause 
of conflicts and factions and wrangles’; he explains that the conflicts of war 
are invariably due to material cravings. James also finds that the feuds by which 
Christians were being torn are manifestations of something wrong within. But he 
is not referring to military wars. What are <b>conflicts </b>and <b>wrangles?</b> The latter 
in Greek could mean disputes or pitched battles over doctrine, and this would carry 
on the argument of the previous paragraph against the factions and quarrels of 
Christians, especially 


<pb n="57" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_57.html" id="iii.ii-Page_57" />Christian teachers and leaders. But he has more in mind than dissensions. The 
next four sections (<scripRef passage="James 4:1-10, 13-16" id="iii.ii-p129.1" parsed="|Jas|4|1|4|10;|Jas|4|13|4|16" osisRef="Bible:Jas.4.1-Jas.4.10 Bible:Jas.4.13-Jas.4.16">iv. 1-10, 13-16</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="James 5:1-6,7-11" id="iii.ii-p129.2" parsed="|Jas|5|1|5|6;|Jas|5|7|5|11" osisRef="Bible:Jas.5.1-Jas.5.6 Bible:Jas.5.7-Jas.5.11">v. 1-6, 7-11</scripRef>) show that he has begun to handle 
what a modem would call the social problems of religion. All, poor and rich alike, 
peasants, traders, and landowners, wanted more than they had. Sometimes they had 
a right to it. Sometimes they wanted it for wrong ends. Sometimes they wanted it 
and sought it along wrong ways. The economic aspects do not appeal to James, however; he does not raise the questions of commerce and property and wages. What occupies 
his mind as a Christian teacher is the moral aspect of the situation. Hence the 
<b>passions </b>and pleasures to be gratified must be more than the love of pre-eminence 
or conceit or any of the ugly desires to which the vocation of a teacher or preacher 
was specially liable. These may be included. But it is the wider craving for more 
of this world’s goods that is responsible for Christians falling out with one another 
and clashing. Longinus writes sadly about the ruinous effects of ‘those passions 
which in a sense garrison our present life, harrying it and plundering it’ (<i>De Sublim</i>., xliv.), especially the love of pleasure and that ‘debasing’ passion, the 
love of money. James, from the religious side, uses a similar military metaphor. 
<b>These passions of yours</b>, he says, <b>war among your members</b>, again (as in <scripRef passage="James 1:14" id="iii.ii-p129.3" parsed="|Jas|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.14">i. 14 f.</scripRef>), 
tracing the outward manifestations of evil to their inward source. <b>Your members
</b>are the members of the body, where the human personality is organized for outward 
action. Paul had spoken of ‘the law of sin in my members which wars against the 
law of my mind and makes me a prisoner’; Peter spoke of ‘the passions of the 
flesh that wage war on the soul’ (<scripRef passage="1Peter 2:12" id="iii.ii-p129.4" parsed="|1Pet|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.12">1 Peter ii. 12</scripRef>). James does 

<pb n="58" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_58.html" id="iii.ii-Page_58" />not say what they attack. He remarks that they operate in and through the bodily 
members. Worldly appetites and interests act through eye, hand, foot, and voice, 
for example; the emotions come to physical expression; it is in the body that 
they are rampant.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p130"><span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p130.1">2</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p131"><b>Crave </b>is quite general; the rendering ‘lust’ is too narrow. There are legitimate 
cravings for outward things, and if people miss their objects of desire, it does 
not follow that this is because they are bad, and therefore withheld by God. James 
comes back to this in a minute. Meantime, in breathless haste, he turns to selfish 
cravings. The text is obscure, perhaps corrupt. At an early period one word at anyrate 
was misread by copyists. The traditional text read kill (<i>phoneuete</i>), which cannot 
by any reasonable interpretation yield a relevant meaning; after <b>kill, covet
</b>is 
a hopeless anticlimax. Erasmus was the first to guess that the original word must 
have been <b>envy</b> (<i>phthoneuete</i>). Envying and coveting the possessions or position 
of others fail; <b>you cannot acquire </b>what you want. Why this was so, James does not 
explain. Perhaps these people had not power to carry out their insurgent demands 
for a larger share of outward goods. Still, they seethed with the longings of unsatisfied 
desire and envious greed. <b>You wrangle and fight</b>, doing your best to <b>acquire
</b>this 
or that, under the sway of these imperious inward cravings.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p132"><span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p132.1">3</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p133">Here the text is broken, or James breaks off. ‘Try prayer to God,’ is his 
next word. ‘But we do pray.’ ‘Yes, but you pray with a selfish, worldly motive, 
which prevents your prayers being answered.’ This is the second reason which James 
offers for unanswered prayer (the first being in <scripRef passage="James 1:7,8" id="iii.ii-p133.1" parsed="|Jas|1|7|1|8" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.7-Jas.1.8">i. 7, 8</scripRef>). <b>You do ask </b>God for something 
(say, some 

<pb n="59" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_59.html" id="iii.ii-Page_59" />more money), instead of trying to snatch it violently from the hands of a neighbour, 
<b>and </b>yet <b>you do not get it</b>. Why? <b>Because you ask with the wicked intention of spending 
it</b>, dissipating it, <b>on your pleasures</b>, on self-gratification. That proves you have 
secretly set your heart on the world, not on God; <span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p133.2">4 </span>if you ask Him for something 
which you mean to take away and lavish on His rival, how can you expect Him to 
let you have your wish? God looks to the intention of our prayers. He cannot bear 
to see us sharing our affection between Himself and the world; He cares for us 
far too deeply and passionately to be content with a divided allegiance.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p134">This is the drift of <scripRef passage="James 4:4,5" id="iii.ii-p134.1" parsed="|Jas|4|4|4|5" osisRef="Bible:Jas.4.4-Jas.4.5">vers. 4 and 5</scripRef>, which are a sharp aside, suggested by the 
faithlessness implied in the perverted prayer of <scripRef passage="James 4:3" id="iii.ii-p134.2" parsed="|Jas|4|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.4.3">ver. 3</scripRef>. Some early scribes were 
puzzled by the abrupt <b>Wanton creatures </b>(literally, adulteresses), and put in ‘adulterers,’ 
to make it clear that the men of the church were being addressed as well as the 
women. But <b>wanton creatures </b>is, of course, figurative. In the O.T. the sin of forsaking 
the true God for idolatry was called ‘adultery,’ the nation being regarded as the 
wife of God. ‘Thy Maker is thy Husband’; any apostasy is disloyalty to His love. 
James applies the same expression pungently to worldly Christians who have broken 
their baptismal vows to God, transferring their real interest and affection to the 
world; he uses the feminine form deliberately, for one turn of special contempt 
and scorn in the ancient world was to call a community or group by some feminine 
equivalent. Thus Theopompus the Greek historian denounced the adherents of Philip 
by saying, ‘They were called Friends (<i>hetairoi</i>) of Philip, but they were his mistresses 
(<i>hetairai</i>).’</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p135"><span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p135.1">5</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p136">The fifth verse is extremely obscure. James had hailed 

<pb n="60" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_60.html" id="iii.ii-Page_60" />the pattern believer Abraham as <b>God’s friend</b>, but instead of urging Christians 
here to merit that title by devotion to God alone he quotes a <b>scripture </b>passage 
which seems to describe God’s jealous yearning for the human soul. Friendship with 
Him and with the world is impossible; He cannot tolerate such a divided affection. 
You ask, But does He mind it so much? Are you right in saying that to be on good 
terms with the world would be seriously resented by God? ‘Well, does He not set 
His heart on having us all for Himself?’ That scripture is not <b>idle</b> or unmeaning.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p137">For the third time James cites inspired <b>scripture</b> explicitly (<scripRef passage="James 2:8,22" id="iii.ii-p137.1" parsed="|Jas|2|8|0|0;|Jas|2|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.8 Bible:Jas.2.22">ii. 8, 22</scripRef>). It 
is some unknown writing of the early church, which has not survived; possibly it 
was the Book of Eldad and Modat, which underlies the allusion in <scripRef passage="James 2:8" id="iii.ii-p137.2" parsed="|Jas|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.8">ver. 8</scripRef> (see Introduction). 
A glance at the text and margin of the English versions will show that the interpretations 
of this puzzling quotation turn on the point whether <b>spirit</b> is in the nominative 
or the accusative case. The latter is more likely. To yearn <b>jealously </b>is an echo 
of the daring O.T. anthropomorphism which emerged from the idea of the People as 
the Bride of their God, who had an exclusive right to their affections and who grudged 
the world any share of the love due to Himself. James tacitly rejected the Greek 
thought of the jealousy of God (see on <scripRef passage="James 1:5" id="iii.ii-p137.3" parsed="|Jas|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.5">i. 5</scripRef>), but he could the more readily use 
language of this kind, as Christians were for him those <b>who love God</b>, and this is 
the nearest approach he makes to the truth that God loves them; he preferred to 
call God <b>the Father</b>, as in <scripRef passage="James 1:17" id="iii.ii-p137.4" parsed="|Jas|1|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.17">i. 17</scripRef> and <scripRef passage="James 3:9" id="iii.ii-p137.5" parsed="|Jas|3|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.3.9">iii. 9</scripRef>, with special reference to creation, 
and so this quotation appeals to him with its allusion to <b>the spirit </b>or breath of 
life divine (<scripRef passage="James 2:26" id="iii.ii-p137.6" parsed="|Jas|2|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.26">ii. 26</scripRef>) which at creation God <b>set within us</b>. The inward life of man, 
instead of being abandoned 

<pb n="61" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_61.html" id="iii.ii-Page_61" />to <b>passions </b>(<scripRef passage="James 4:1" id="iii.ii-p137.7" parsed="|Jas|4|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.4.1">ver. 1</scripRef>), ought to be surrendered to the original and intense love 
which throbs in God for the human soul so dear to Him, the soul He endows with such 
powers and faculties (<scripRef passage="James 1:17" id="iii.ii-p137.8" parsed="|Jas|1|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.17">i. 17</scripRef>). The seriousness of God’s devotion is contrasted with 
the lack of seriousness shown by Christians who felt no scruple about using their 
religion in order to gratify their desires for the pleasant world around them.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p138"><span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p138.1">6</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p139">Now James resumes the thought of <scripRef passage="James 4:3" id="iii.ii-p139.1" parsed="|Jas|4|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.4.3">ver. 3</scripRef>. All this preoccupation with worldly 
interests takes men away from the sphere in which God can freely and fully answer 
their prayers. Whatever is withheld, He never withholds <b>grace </b>any more than <b>wisdom </b>(<scripRef passage="James 1:5" id="iii.ii-p139.2" parsed="|Jas|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.5">i. 5</scripRef>); His favour and friendship are bestowed generously; He 
never grudges that. To ask <b>grace </b>is to get it <b>more and more</b>, for His goodwill can 
be given to one without another being the poorer, and He loves to give (see on <scripRef passage="James 1:5" id="iii.ii-p139.3" parsed="|Jas|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.5">i. 
5</scripRef>). <b>Grace </b>of course does not means for James what it meant for Paul; he merely 
quotes a well-known text about <b>grace</b> from Proverbs (<scripRef passage="Proverbs 3:34" id="iii.ii-p139.4" parsed="|Prov|3|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.3.34">iii. 34</scripRef>), as Peter does (<scripRef passage="1Peter 5:5" id="iii.ii-p139.5" parsed="|1Pet|5|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.5.5">1 Peter 
v. 5</scripRef>), to remind his <b>readers </b>of the conditions required for receiving God’s help 
and favour. No wonder they had failed to get what they asked, for they had been 
too self-reliant, given over to the <b>proud glory of life </b>which another writer traced 
to the spirit of <b>the world </b>(<scripRef passage="1John 2:16" id="iii.ii-p139.6" parsed="|1John|2|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.16">1 John ii. 16</scripRef>). Whereas only the 
<b>humble </b>can be helped 
and blessed. Here <b>humble </b>is a broader term than in <scripRef passage="James 1:9" id="iii.ii-p139.7" parsed="|Jas|1|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.9">i. 9</scripRef>; it is not social position, 
but the inward spirit of need and of reliance on God which is meant. <b>The humble
</b>are those who are penitent and spiritual, who ask God for what they feel the deepest 
needs of life, who neither envy nor covet what their neighbours own, unlike <b>the 
haughty </b>or worldly who are so self-reliant that they give up prayer or attempt to 
use prayer coolly as a means 


<pb n="62" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_62.html" id="iii.ii-Page_62" />of furthering some private and personal end. This haughtiness is for James a 
religious, or rather an irreligious, temper here; it is not insolence to one’s 
fellow-men but primarily the preference of worldly prosperity to anything else. 
Such <b>friendship </b>with <b>the world means </b>that one is on a footing of hostility towards 
God, for it defies His will and despises His purpose; disguise it as one may, it 
is an implicit challenge to God, James argues, a position so dangerous that it must 
be abandoned entirely. Hence the pungent call to repentance in <scripRef passage="James 4:7-10" id="iii.ii-p139.8" parsed="|Jas|4|7|4|10" osisRef="Bible:Jas.4.7-Jas.4.10">7-10</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p140"><span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p140.1">7 </span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p141"><b>Well then, submit yourselves to God: </b></p>
<p style="text-indent:.75in" id="iii.ii-p142"><b>resist the devil,</b></p>
<p style="text-indent:1in" id="iii.ii-p143"><b>and he will fly from you:</b></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p144"><span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p144.1">8 </span></p>
<p style="text-indent:.75in" id="iii.ii-p145"><b>draw near to God,</b></p>
<p style="text-indent:1in" id="iii.ii-p146"><b>and he will draw near to you. </b></p>
<p style="text-indent:.75in" id="iii.ii-p147"><b>Cleanse your hands, you sinners,</b></p>
<p style="text-indent:1in" id="iii.ii-p148"><b>and purify your hearts, you double-minded.</b></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p149"><span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p149.1">8 </span></p>
<p style="text-indent:.75in" id="iii.ii-p150"><b>Lament and mourn and weep,</b></p>
<p style="text-indent:1in" id="iii.ii-p151"><b>let your laughter be turned to mourning,</b></p>
<p style="text-indent:1in" id="iii.ii-p152"><b>and your joy to depression;</b></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p153"><span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p153.1">10 </span></p>
<p style="text-indent:.75in" id="iii.ii-p154"><b>humble yourselves before the Lord, </b></p>
<p style="text-indent:.75in" id="iii.ii-p155"><b>and then he will raise you up.</b></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p156"><span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p156.1">7</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p157">Submissiveness to God instead of any jaunty self-confidence! Some circles 
in the early church were perplexed by wondering if post-baptismal sins on the part 
of Christians could be forgiven. Could any such sins be pardoned by God? If so, 
what sins, and how? James, with practical good sense, ignores this difficulty, 
and falls back simply on the duty and blessing of repentance. <b>Resist the devil
</b>in <scripRef passage="1Peter 5:9" id="iii.ii-p157.1" parsed="|1Pet|5|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.5.9">1 Peter v. 9</scripRef> means resistance to the supreme temptation of apostasy, in a time 

<pb n="63" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_63.html" id="iii.ii-Page_63" />of persecution; here it is more general, <b>the devil </b>being the representative 
and ruler of the world over against God. As sin gave <b>the devil a chance </b>(<scripRef passage="Ephesians 4:27" id="iii.ii-p157.2" parsed="|Eph|4|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.27">Ephesians 
iv. 27</scripRef>), the one way to escape was to break his hold over the soul by repentance, 
turning to God. James assumes that the human will has this power. <b>As the whole world 
lies in the power of the evil One</b> (<scripRef passage="1John 5:19" id="iii.ii-p157.3" parsed="|1John|5|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.5.19">1 John v. 19</scripRef>), man must challenge that power; it is not irresistible. In the 
<i>Testament of Naphthali</i> (<scripRef passage="T12Patr.TNaph 8:4" id="iii.ii-p157.4">viii. 4</scripRef>: ‘If you do what 
is good, the devil will flee from you and the Lord will love you’) and of 
<i>Simeon </i>(<scripRef passage="T12Patr.TSim 3:5" id="iii.ii-p157.5">iii. 5</scripRef>: ‘If a man flee to the Lord, the evil spirit runs away from him’) the 
same metaphor is employed, but James puts it more vigorously and hopefully, summoning 
his readers to check the evil spirit of self-will which had been allowed to set 
them against the will of God. In the Book of Eldad and Modat there was a text, ‘The Lord is near to those who turn to him’ (quoted in Hermas, <scripRef passage="Herm.Vis 3:4" id="iii.ii-p157.6">Vis. iii. 4</scripRef>), which 
<span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p157.7">8</span>James recalls in <scripRef passage="James 4:8" id="iii.ii-p157.8" parsed="|Jas|4|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.4.8">ver. 8</scripRef>. To 
<b>draw near to God </b>involved a moral purification and 
consecration of life to His service, which is expressed in the usual metaphors of 
ritual worship; the true worshipper who would enter the divine presence must have 
‘clean hands and a pure heart’ (<scripRef passage="Psalm 24:4" id="iii.ii-p157.9" parsed="|Ps|24|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.24.4">Psalm xxiv. 4</scripRef>). <b>Hands </b>and <b>hearts </b>denote (as in 
<scripRef passage="Sirach 38:10" id="iii.ii-p157.10" parsed="|Sir|38|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sir.38.10">Sirach xxxviii. l0</scripRef> and elsewhere) the whole of life, outward and inward. <b>Purify 
your hearts </b>(the phrase used in <scripRef passage="1Peter 1:22" id="iii.ii-p157.11" parsed="|1Pet|1|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.22">1 Peter i. 22</scripRef>) signifies the consecration of life 
to God for His ends, instead of the world’s, and this throws light upon the meaning 
of <b>double-minded</b> here; not, ‘do this without any hesitation’ (as in <scripRef passage="James 1:8" id="iii.ii-p157.12" parsed="|Jas|1|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.8">i. 8</scripRef>), but 
‘<b>purify your hearts </b>from <b>false </b>compromise between the world and God’ (<scripRef passage="James 4:4,5" id="iii.ii-p157.13" parsed="|Jas|4|4|4|5" osisRef="Bible:Jas.4.4-Jas.4.5">4, 5</scripRef>). When 
Jesus said, ‘Blessed are the pure in heart,’ he meant the single-minded or whole-hearted, 
whose devotion was free from 

<pb n="64" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_64.html" id="iii.ii-Page_64" />any alloy of worldly motive or self-interest. So here. The <b>double-minded
</b>are 
<b>sinners</b>, though they may not think so. It is a sin to combine worldliness and religion 
or to divide one’s interest between God and any rival. Instead of being contented 
and cheerful in your worldly self-satisfaction, <span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p157.14">9 </span>instead of your gaiety of spirits, 
<b>mourn </b>sadly over your sins, then; 
James speaks in terms of the Hebrew prophets’ language about the anguish of repentance, 
but <b>lament </b>after <b>double-minded </b>looks like another reminiscence of the Book of Eldad 
and Modat, if that be the scripture cited anonymously in Clem. <scripRef passage="Rom. xxiii. 3" id="iii.ii-p157.15" parsed="|Rom|23|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.23.3">Rom. xxiii. 3</scripRef> (‘Far be that scripture from us where He says, “Wretched [the adjective corresponding 
to the verb <b>lament</b>] are the double-minded”’). <b>Depression</b> (only here in the N.T.) 
is the downcast, subdued expression of those who are ashamed and sorry.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p158"><span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p158.1">10 </span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p159">James closes with the same assurance as Peter (<scripRef passage="1Peter 5:6" id="iii.ii-p159.1" parsed="|1Pet|5|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.5.6">1 Peter v. 6</scripRef>), but Peter refers 
to the relief granted by God to loyal Christians who were being oppressed by persecutors, 
while James means that God <b>will raise up </b>the penitent who have humbled themselves 
by deploring their offences. The true penitent, like the taxgatherer in the parable 
of Jesus, does not venture ‘to lift up even his eyes to heaven’; there is nothing 
uplifted about him now, till God’s pardon raises him to his feet. What James has 
already said about God raising the humble Christian (in <scripRef passage="James 1:9" id="iii.ii-p159.2" parsed="|Jas|1|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.9">i. 9</scripRef>) is therefore slightly 
different.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p160">Now for a special case of the pursuit of worldly gain which has just been exposed 
(<scripRef passage="James 4:1" id="iii.ii-p160.1" parsed="|Jas|4|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.4.1">1 f.</scripRef>)! Perhaps this is a note of some address to a mixed audience (<scripRef passage="James 2:3" id="iii.ii-p160.2" parsed="|Jas|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.3">ii. 3 f.</scripRef>), 
but there may have been traders in the church whose methods proved that they, left 
God out of account in their business plans (<scripRef passage="James 4:13-16" id="iii.ii-p160.3" parsed="|Jas|4|13|4|16" osisRef="Bible:Jas.4.13-Jas.4.16">13-16</scripRef>).</p>


<pb n="65" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_65.html" id="iii.ii-Page_65" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p161"><span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p161.1">13 </span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p162"><b>Come now, you who say, ‘To-day or to-morrow we are going to such and such 
a city; we shall spend a year there trading and making money’—<sup>14 </sup>you who know nothing about to-morrow! For what is your life? You are but a mist, which appears 
for a little and then vanishes. <sup>15 </sup>You ought rather to say, ‘If the Lord will, we 
shall live to do this or that.’ <sup>16 </sup>But here you are, boasting in your proud pretensions! All such boasting is wicked.</b></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p163">Both this and the next paragraph open with the brusque <span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p163.1">13 </span><b>Come now.</b> These busy Greek 
traders have to make plans. James does not censure such foresight; what he denounces 
is their habit of ignoring God. <b>Say</b> is of course ‘say to yourselves,’ and the religious 
attitude of James is that of <scripRef passage="Proverbs 27:1" id="iii.ii-p163.2" parsed="|Prov|27|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.27.1">Proverbs xxvii. 1</scripRef>: <span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p163.3">14 </span>‘<b>Boast
</b>not <b>about to-morrow</b>, for <b>you never know</b> what a day will bring.’ Life is far too uncertain—for what? 
For forgetting your dependence upon the providence of God, James replies. <b>A mist</b> 
or cloud or vapour is one of the commonest figures in ancient writers for hump life 
as transient. It is the impious in <i>Wisdom</i> (<scripRef passage="Wisdom 2:4" id="iii.ii-p163.4" parsed="|Wis|2|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Wis.2.4">ii. 4</scripRef>) who wail that their ‘life will 
be scattered like mist before the rays of the sun,’ but James means the life of 
man in general. Another of the quotations in Clem. Rom. (xvii.) which may have come 
from the Book of Eldad and Modat (see above, on <scripRef passage="James 4:8" id="iii.ii-p163.5" parsed="|Jas|4|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.4.8">ver. 8</scripRef>) is a plaint of Moses, 
‘I am as mist (or steam) from a pot’; the word for <b>mist </b>is the same as here, and 
human beings, not life, are compared to it, so that there is a possibility that 
James had read and recollected this.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p164"><span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p164.1">15 </span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p165"><b>If the Lord will had</b> been used by Paul (in <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 4:19" id="iii.ii-p165.1" parsed="|1Cor|4|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.4.19">1 Corinthians iv. i9</scripRef> 
and <scripRef passage="Acts 18:21" id="iii.ii-p165.2" parsed="|Acts|18|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.18.21">Acts xviii. 21</scripRef>). It or some equivalent (‘if the gods will’) was a familiar phrase of piety 
in pagan circles; the 

<pb n="66" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_66.html" id="iii.ii-Page_66" />Jewish analogies are all later and derived. James recommends it as an antidote 
to presumption and an expression of humble submissiveness to God (<scripRef passage="James 4:6,7" id="iii.ii-p165.3" parsed="|Jas|4|6|4|7" osisRef="Bible:Jas.4.6-Jas.4.7">6, 7</scripRef>). 
<b>We shall live to do this or that is a </b>characteristic touch; a trader who humbly owns the 
will of God over him can hope to live and do his work; as James himself says in 
another connexion,<span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p165.4">16</span> <b>he will be blessed in his activity</b>, for faith is always practical. 
<b>But here you are</b> 
in point of fact <b>boasting </b>(see <scripRef passage="James 3:14" id="iii.ii-p165.5" parsed="|Jas|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.3.14">iii. 14</scripRef>) in (i.e. as you make) your <b>proud pretensions</b>. 
This last word means in <scripRef passage="1John 2:16" id="iii.ii-p165.6" parsed="|1John|2|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.16">1 John ii. 16</scripRef> <b>the proud glory </b>of life, but here it is overweening 
self-confidence, as in <scripRef passage="Wisdom 5:8" id="iii.ii-p165.7" parsed="|Wis|5|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Wis.5.8">Wisdom v. 8</scripRef>, where the impious at the end lament, ‘What 
was the profit of our <b>proud pretensions?</b>’ <b>All such boasting</b>, when life is so 
precarious, is worse than absurd, it is <b>wicked</b>, a positive sin, a specimen of the 
ungodly haughtiness (<scripRef passage="James 4:6" id="iii.ii-p165.8" parsed="|Jas|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.4.6">ver. 6</scripRef>) of which men should repent.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p166">Rich landowners are next attacked (<scripRef passage="James 5:1-6" id="iii.ii-p166.1" parsed="|Jas|5|1|5|6" osisRef="Bible:Jas.5.1-Jas.5.6">v. 1-6</scripRef>) in a scathing outburst of indignation. 
The words sound like part of a sermon addressed to a mixed audience by James, an 
audience which included (see <scripRef passage="James 2:2" id="iii.ii-p166.2" parsed="|Jas|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.2">ii. 2</scripRef>) some wealthy proprietors. This outspoken teacher 
or preacher at anyrate does not toady to them. Indeed he holds out no prospect of 
repentance, nor does he summon them, as he did the traders, to mend their ways; 
this is a threat of doom, in the strain of prophets like Amos and Malachi. It may 
have been intended to shake some by fear out of their selfishness and injustice, 
but there is no direct evidence to prove that these plutocrats were members of the 
church; indeed the last word of the appalling denunciation indicates that it was 
their victims who belonged to the church, and that the cruelty was part of what 
Jews or pagans, who lorded it over humble Christian workers, made them suffer.</p>


<pb n="67" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_67.html" id="iii.ii-Page_67" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p167"><span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p167.1">v. </span></p>

<p class="continue" id="iii.ii-p168"><br /><span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p168.2">1 </span><b>Come now, you rich men, weep and shriek over your impending miseries!</b></p>
<p class="continue" id="iii.ii-p169"><span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p169.1">3<i>b</i> </span><b>You have been storing up treasure in the very last days;</b></p>
<p class="continue" id="iii.ii-p170"><span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p170.1">2 </span><b>your wealth lies rotting, <br />
and your clothes are moth-eaten;</b></p>
<p class="continue" id="iii.ii-p171"><span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p171.1">3<i>a</i> </span><b>your gold and silver lie rusted over, <br />and their rust will be evidence against you, <br />
it will devour your flesh like fire</b>.</p>
<p class="continue" id="iii.ii-p172"><span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p172.1">4 </span><b>See</b>, <i>the wages </i><b>of which you have defrauded the workmen who mowed your fields </b><i>call out</i>, <br />
<b>and the cries of the harvesters have </b><i>reached the ears of the Lord of Hosts.</i></p>
<p class="continue" id="iii.ii-p173"><span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p173.1">5 </span><b>You have revelled on earth and plunged into dissipation; <br />
you have fattened yourselves as for the Day of slaughter;</b></p>
<p class="continue" id="iii.ii-p174"><span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p174.1">6 </span><b>you have condemned, you have murdered the righteous</b>—<i>unresisting</i>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p175"><span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p175.1">1</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p176">As in <scripRef passage="James 4:7-10" id="iii.ii-p176.1" parsed="|Jas|4|7|4|10" osisRef="Bible:Jas.4.7-Jas.4.10">iv. 7-10</scripRef>, the style resembles the rhythmical oracles of the Hebrew prophets, 
though similar threats of doom against the impious wealthy were a feature of the 
Wisdom literature and of apocalypses like Enoch. The nearest approach to the tone 
of James is in <scripRef passage="Luke 6:24" id="iii.ii-p176.2" parsed="|Luke|6|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.24">Luke vi. 24</scripRef> (‘woe to you rich folk, you get all the comforts you 
will ever get’) and <scripRef passage="Luke 16:19-31" id="iii.ii-p176.3" parsed="|Luke|16|19|16|31" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.19-Luke.16.31">xvi. 19-31</scripRef> (the parable of the rich man and Lazarus). The doom 
is depicted in highly coloured Jewish phrases, and the same immediate prospect of 
the End is held out as a threat to the rich: and as a consolation to the oppressed 
poor (in <scripRef passage="James 5:7-11" id="iii.ii-p176.4" parsed="|Jas|5|7|5|11" osisRef="Bible:Jas.5.7-Jas.5.11">7-11</scripRef>). Because it was imminent, there was no call to demand social justice 
for the victims; the whole order of things was to be swept away immediately, and the thought 


<pb n="68" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_68.html" id="iii.ii-Page_68" />of any reform and redress on earth never entered the mind of James. He tells 
the <b>rich</b> to <b>shriek </b>or howl with anguish (in the demonstrative Oriental fashion of 
showing distress) over their <b>impending miseries</b> on the day of doom.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p177"><span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p177.1">3<i>b</i> </span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p178">The next clause got displaced at an early period, and must be recovered from 
<scripRef passage="James 5:3" id="iii.ii-p178.1" parsed="|Jas|5|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.5.3">ver. 3</scripRef>; you have had nothing better to do, have you, on the verge of doom! than 
to store up <b>treasure? </b><span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p178.2">2 </span>Any eye can see it already ruined and proving 
your ruin! Raiment and coin were two chief forms of property for a wealthy 
Oriental: clothes rot and get moth-eaten (<scripRef passage="Matthew 6:19" id="iii.ii-p178.3" parsed="|Matt|6|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.19">Matthew vi. 19</scripRef>, ‘moth and rust corrode’), 
<b>gold and silver</b> get <b>rusted over</b> (he means, tarnished). With the prophetic eye 
James sees this <b>rust </b>bearing silent witness against the wealthy for their rapacity 
in hoarding up their money instead of giving it away. In <scripRef passage="Sirach 29:10" id="iii.ii-p178.4" parsed="|Sir|29|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sir.29.10">Sirach xxix. 10</scripRef> we read, 
‘Lose your money to a brother and friend, and let it not rust hidden beneath a 
stone.’ More than that, James adds, with a Dantesque touch of horror, <b>the rust will 
devour </b>(or corrode) <b>your flesh like fire</b>, you are so bound up with your greedy gains 
(see on <scripRef passage="James 1:11" id="iii.ii-p178.5" parsed="|Jas|1|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.11">i. 11</scripRef>); your wealth perishes and you perish with it and by it, eaten away 
in burning pain.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p179"><span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p179.1">4 </span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p180">The second charge is fraudulent treatment of their farm-labourers. The Mosaic 
code ordered the wages to be paid every evening: ‘You must pay him his wages by 
the day, nor let the sun go down upon it (for the man is poor and he wants his wages), 
lest he cries to the Eternal against you and you incur guilt’ (<scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 24:15" id="iii.ii-p180.1" parsed="|Deut|24|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.24.15">Deuteronomy xxiv. 
15</scripRef>). But these farmers, unlike the employer in the parable of Jesus (<scripRef passage="Matthew 20:8" id="iii.ii-p180.2" parsed="|Matt|20|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.20.8">Matthew xx. 
8</scripRef>), kept back the pay of the labourers on their farms or estates; <b>defrauded </b>covers 
this injustice, though it need not be confined to it. <b>The cries of </b>these harvesters, who have filled your 

<pb n="69" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_69.html" id="iii.ii-Page_69" />barns for you, <b>have reached the ears </b>of the great God, though you would not listen 
to their protests and appeals. James appositely recalls the language of Isaiah’s 
similar denunciation of selfish landowners; in the Greek version, which was the 
Bible of James and his readers (<scripRef passage="Isaiah 5:8-9" id="iii.ii-p180.3" parsed="|Isa|5|8|5|9" osisRef="Bible:Isa.5.8-Isa.5.9">Isaiah v. 8-9</scripRef>), the cries of their victims <b>reached 
the ears of the Lord of hosts</b> (literally, as in the A.V., Sabaoth), the mighty Judge 
who avenges such crimes. James, however, makes the doom eschatological and immediate, 
though he does not hint here, as he does in the case of the two other charges (see 
<scripRef passage="James 5:3,5" id="iii.ii-p180.4" parsed="|Jas|5|3|0|0;|Jas|5|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.5.3 Bible:Jas.5.5">vers. 3 and 5</scripRef>), how the imminent punishment was to be inflicted. One of the most 
relevant passages in the older literature on this charge is <scripRef passage="Tobit 4:7-14" id="iii.ii-p180.5" parsed="|Tob|4|7|4|14" osisRef="Bible:Tob.4.7-Tob.4.14">Tobit iv. 7-14</scripRef>, where 
the writer counsels a just and generous use of wealth. ‘Give alms out of your possessions 
ungrudgingly . . . for thus <b>you store up good treasure</b> for yourself against the 
day of need’ (i.e. the last day, when account is taken). This is the point which, 
in <scripRef passage="James 5:1-3" id="iii.ii-p180.6" parsed="|Jas|5|1|5|3" osisRef="Bible:Jas.5.1-Jas.5.3">1–3</scripRef>, James implies these rapacious estate-owners have forgotten, though he does 
not share the Jewish view of alms as meritorious. Tobit continues, ‘in haughty 
scorn (i.e. of other people) ruin lies and great disorder (the word used by James 
in <scripRef passage="James 3:16" id="iii.ii-p180.7" parsed="|Jas|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.3.16">iii. 16</scripRef>) . . . let not the wages of any of your work-men remain in your possession, 
but pay them at once . . . give some of your <b>clothes </b>to those who are <b>ill-clad</b>’ 
(see <scripRef passage="James 2:15" id="iii.ii-p180.8" parsed="|Jas|2|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.15">James ii. 15</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="James 5:2" id="iii.ii-p180.9" parsed="|Jas|5|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.5.2">v. 2</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p181">So much for the second charge. The third is wanton luxury, with its social cruelty 
(5, 6). Your dissipated self-indulgence has been merely preparing you, like the 
fatted cattle in your stalls, for the <b>Day of slaughter</b>. The phrase was coined by 
Jeremiah (<scripRef passage="Jeremiah 12:3" id="iii.ii-p181.1" parsed="|Jer|12|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.12.3">xii. 3</scripRef>), but in the later apocalypses it became eschatological. One of 
the woes against the 


<pb n="70" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_70.html" id="iii.ii-Page_70" />impious rich in Enoch (<scripRef passage="1Enoch 94:8,9" id="iii.ii-p181.2">xciv. 8, 9</scripRef>) runs thus: ‘Woe to you rich, for you have 
trusted in your riches, and from your riches you must be parted, because you have 
not remembered the Most High in the days of your riches. You have committed blasphemy 
and unrighteousness, and have become ready for the Day of slaughter, the day of 
darkness, the day of the last great judgment.’ And this, says James grimly, is. 
what you have been unconsciously pampering yourselves for! You must pay with your 
lives for the wanton indulgence that has cost your victims their lives, the <span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p181.3">6 </span>victims of your social and judicial oppression. <b>Condemned and murdered
</b>echoes 
what has been already said in <scripRef passage="James 2:6" id="iii.ii-p181.4" parsed="|Jas|2|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.6">ii. 6</scripRef>. Their luxury had been utterly unscrupulous, 
regardless of human life in its demands. Poor, pious people had been at their 
mercy, and had received no mercy. <b>Murdered </b>had a wider range in Jewish ethics familiar 
to James. Thus in <scripRef passage="Sirach 34:24" id="iii.ii-p181.5" parsed="|Sir|34|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sir.34.24">Sirach xxxiv. (xxxi.) 24 f.</scripRef> ‘a man who offers sacrifice which 
he has extorted from the moneys of the poor is as (bad as) a man who slays a son 
before his father’s eyes. The poor have to live on scanty bread, and anyone who 
defrauds them of it is a man of blood. He <b>murders </b>his neighbour who deprives him 
of his living, and he who <b>defrauds </b>a hireling of his <b>wages </b>is a shedder of blood.’ 
But, coming after <b>condemned</b>, it probably refers to judicial murders, against which 
the downtrodden victims could do nothing.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p182"><b>The righteous </b>is singular in Greek, the generic singular representing the class 
of those who are poor because they are pious—a usage stereotyped in the Wisdom 
literature, which often handled the question. A passage which probably was in the 
mind of James is the famous determination of the ungodly in <scripRef passage="Wisdom 2:10" id="iii.ii-p182.1" parsed="|Wis|2|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Wis.2.10">Wisdom ii. 10 f.</scripRef>:</p>

<pb n="71" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_71.html" id="iii.ii-Page_71" />
<verse id="iii.ii-p182.2">
<l class="t1" id="iii.ii-p182.3">‘Let us <b>lord it over</b> the poor <b>righteous</b> man. . . . </l>
<l class="t1" id="iii.ii-p182.4">Let us lie in wait for the <b>righteous</b>. . . .</l>
<l class="t1" id="iii.ii-p182.5">He calls the destiny of <b>the righteous happy,</b> </l>
<l class="t1" id="iii.ii-p182.6">And boasts that God is his Father. . . .</l>
<l class="t1" id="iii.ii-p182.7">Let us put him to the test with outrage and torture, </l>
<l class="t1" id="iii.ii-p182.8">That we may find out if he is patient, </l>
<l class="t1" id="iii.ii-p182.9">And judge his endurance of evil. </l>
<l class="t1" id="iii.ii-p182.10">Let us <b>condemn </b>him to a shameful death.’</l>
</verse>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p183"><b>Unresisting</b> (literally, ‘and he does not resist’) is a vivid climax; the helplessness 
of the victims aggravates the guilt of their oppressors. Like the defrauded labourers, 
these poor folk had no means of redress, so far as earth was concerned, and they 
submitted without a murmur to the suffering. But wait a little, James adds (<scripRef passage="James 5:7-11" id="iii.ii-p183.1" parsed="|Jas|5|7|5|11" osisRef="Bible:Jas.5.7-Jas.5.11">7-11</scripRef>); heaven has not forgotten you. ‘Resist’ is the same word as 
<b>oppose </b>in <scripRef passage="James 4:6" id="iii.ii-p183.2" parsed="|Jas|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.4.6">iv. 6</scripRef>, and there is an allusion to that passage taken in a sterner and special sense; 
it is not for the patient, pious Christians to resist these overbearing tyrants 
of society, but to leave them and themselves to the God who is soon to intervene. 
This paves the way for the following counsel, which broadens out into the general 
thought of all that Christians may have to endure in ordinary life.</p>

<p class="verse1" id="iii.ii-p184"><b>7     Be patient, then, brothers, till the arrival of the Lord. See how the farmer 
waits for the precious crop of the land, biding his time patiently till he gets 
the </b><i>autumn and the spring rains</i>; <b><sup>8 </sup>have patience yourselves, strengthen your hearts, 
for the arrival of the Lord is at hand. <sup>9 </sup>Do not murmur against one another, brothers, 
lest you are judged; <sup>10 </sup>look, the Judge is standing at the very door!</b>


<pb n="72" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_72.html" id="iii.ii-Page_72" /><b>As an example of fortitude and endurance, brothers, take the prophets who have 
spoken in the name of the Lord. </b><sup>11 </sup><b>See, we </b><i>call the stedfast happy</i>; <b>you have heard of the stedfastness of Job, 
and you have seen the end of the Lord with him, seen that the </b><i>Lord is very compassionate 
and pitiful</i>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p185"><span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p185.1">7</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p186">A word of encouragement to Christians (<b>brothers</b>) who are still being badly 
treated in these and other ways. James stirs no class-feeling, e.g. of labourers 
against their unjust employers; leave the wealthy oppressors to God’s imminent 
vengeance on their cruelty. The religious attitude is what concerns him. The rightful 
spirit for <b>the righteous </b>in the circumstances, with <b>the arrival of the Lord
</b>(explained on <scripRef passage="2Peter 1:16" id="iii.ii-p186.1" parsed="|2Pet|1|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.1.16">2 Peter i. 16</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="2Peter 3:12" id="iii.ii-p186.2" parsed="|2Pet|3|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.3.12">iii. 12</scripRef>) so sure and speedy, is patient endurance of grievances 
and hardships that are soon to be removed, a stedfast courage which is content to 
wait for God without complaining. <b>Bide </b>your <b>time </b>like a farmer awaiting 
<b>the autumn </b>(<scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 11:14" id="iii.ii-p186.3" parsed="|Deut|11|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.11.14">Deuteronomy xi. 14</scripRef>) <b>rain </b>in October and November and <b>the spring rain </b>so anxiously 
expected in March and April throughout Syria. The agriculturist was always anxious 
about these rains; they were of critical importance for his welfare. But the aptness 
of the figure here depends on the fact that, according to the O.T. interpretation 
(<scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 11:8" id="iii.ii-p186.4" parsed="|Deut|11|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.11.8">Deuteronomy xi. 8 f.</scripRef>), this special feature of the Palestinian climate suggested 
to the pious the providential intervention of God in man’s affairs. The farmer had 
to wait for this rainfall twice in the year; but although he could do nothing to 
bring it, he did not lose heart, <span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p186.5">8</span>provided that 
he was obeying the will of his God. <span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p186.6">9</span>So, James implies, with your patient hope: something is coming of it in this order 


<pb n="73" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_73.html" id="iii.ii-Page_73" />of God. It is a failure of this patient self-control when the strain is allowed 
to make people irritable and censorious. In what has just been said about the need 
of patient en-durance, James has embraced the role of endurance under the general 
trials of life which he had already touched in <scripRef passage="James 1:2" id="iii.ii-p186.7" parsed="|Jas|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.2">i. 2 f.</scripRef> So in warning, Christians 
not to <b>murmur </b>or complain against one another, he is repeating the admonition of 
<scripRef passage="James 4:11-12,14" id="iii.ii-p186.8" parsed="|Jas|4|11|4|12;|Jas|4|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.4.11-Jas.4.12 Bible:Jas.4.14">iv. 11-12, 14 f.</scripRef> against quarrelsomeness and carping judgments on one’s fellow-members; this sharp, unbrotherly temper will be punished by the Lord. For, like Peter 
(<scripRef passage="1Peter 4:17" id="iii.ii-p186.9" parsed="|1Pet|4|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.17">1 Peter iv. 17 f.</scripRef>), James is alive to the ethical fact that God’s judgment will 
take strict account of Christians’ behaviour as well as of their persecutors. What? Falling out with one another, 
<b>when the Judge is standing at the very door!</b> Fretful, 
blaming one another, with God on the point of judging men for such breaches of His 
Law!</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p187"><span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p187.1">10</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p188">Then, from warning, James swings back to encouragement (<scripRef passage="James 5:10,11" id="iii.ii-p188.1" parsed="|Jas|5|10|5|11" osisRef="Bible:Jas.5.10-Jas.5.11">10, 11</scripRef>), appealing 
to his readers’ recollections of the Bible. Jesus had held up <b>the prophets </b>also 
as <b>an example </b>to his hard-pressed disciples (<scripRef passage="Matthew 5:12" id="iii.ii-p188.2" parsed="|Matt|5|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.12">Matthew v. 12</scripRef>), but it is strange that 
James does not appeal to the great example of Jesus himself, as other N.T. writers 
like Peter (<scripRef passage="1Peter 2:21" id="iii.ii-p188.3" parsed="|1Pet|2|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.21">1 Peter ii. 21</scripRef>) did. Why too does he describe the prophets as men 
<b>who 
have spoken in the name of the Lord</b> (i.e. by the authority <b>of the Lord</b>)? Not to 
indicate that even distinguished servants of God have to suffer, but to show that 
genuine, true prophets had to encounter hardship. <b>Job was </b><span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p188.4">11 </span>traditionally reckoned 
as a prophet (<scripRef passage="Ezekiel 14:14,20" id="iii.ii-p188.5" parsed="|Ezek|14|14|0|0;|Ezek|14|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.14.14 Bible:Ezek.14.20">Ezekiel xiv. 14, 20</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Sirach 49:9" id="iii.ii-p188.6" parsed="|Sir|49|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sir.49.9">Sirach xlix. 9</scripRef>), and his heroic endurance 
is specially recalled. No other N.T. writer mentions Job, but to James his story 
shows how <b>the end of the Lord with </b>patient sufferers justifies the ordeal; 

<pb n="74" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_74.html" id="iii.ii-Page_74" />those who hold on stedfastly under hardship find, as Job did, that—</p>
<verse id="iii.ii-p188.7">
<l class="t1" id="iii.ii-p188.8">All is best, though we oft doubt </l>
<l class="t1" id="iii.ii-p188.9">What the unsearchable dispose </l>
<l class="t1" id="iii.ii-p188.10">Of Highest Wisdom brings about, </l>
<l class="t1" id="iii.ii-p188.11">And ever best found in the close.</l>
</verse>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p189">This is the most permanent and profound thought of the whole passage; patient 
endurance can sustain itself on the conviction that hardships are not meaningless, 
but that God has some end or purpose in them which He will accomplish, if sufferers 
only are brave enough to hold fast to Him (so <scripRef passage="James 1:4" id="iii.ii-p189.1" parsed="|Jas|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.4">i. 4</scripRef>). Job was sometimes impatient 
and fretful, but he never renounced God, and that was his <b>stedfastness</b>. 
<b>We call 
the stedfast </b>(those who endure) <b>happy </b>(or blessed). This is an echo of what he had 
said in <scripRef passage="James 1:12" id="iii.ii-p189.2" parsed="|Jas|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.12">i. 12</scripRef>, and <b>stedfastness </b>is the same term as that rendered <b>endurance </b>in <scripRef passage="James 1:3,4" id="iii.ii-p189.3" parsed="|Jas|1|3|1|4" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.3-Jas.1.4">i. 
3, 4</scripRef>. The blissful conclusion of the story of Job is claimed as an illustration 
of <scripRef passage="Psalm 103:8" id="iii.ii-p189.4" parsed="|Ps|103|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.103.8">Psalm ciii. 8</scripRef>, which is freely quoted from the Greek version as, <b>the Lord is 
very compassionate and pitiful</b>, the word for pitiful only occurring elsewhere in 
the N.T. in <scripRef passage="Luke 6:36" id="iii.ii-p189.5" parsed="|Luke|6|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.36">Luke vi. 36</scripRef>, where God is called <b>merciful</b>. The counsel on stedfast endurance 
thus closes on the note of history and experience as justifying patience.</p>
<verse id="iii.ii-p189.6">
<l class="t1" id="iii.ii-p189.7">Endurance is the crowning quality,</l>
<l class="t1" id="iii.ii-p189.8">And patience all the passion of great souls.</l>
</verse>
<p class="continue" id="iii.ii-p190">James had offered an illustration of this from the farmer’s attitude to the slow 
processes of nature, but he reaches deeper in appealing to what his <b>friends
</b>had 
heard read aloud in the lessons from the O.T. during worship, proving that trial 
was no new thing in the religious life, and that no one who trusted in God had ever 
been confounded.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p191"><b>Against oaths</b> (<scripRef passage="James 5:12" id="iii.ii-p191.1" parsed="|Jas|5|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.5.12">12</scripRef>).</p>


<pb n="75" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_75.html" id="iii.ii-Page_75" />
<p class="verse1" id="iii.ii-p192"><b>12    Above all, my brothers, never swear an oath, either by heaven or by earth 
or by anything else; let your ‘yes’ be a plain ‘yes,’ your ‘no’ a plain ‘
no,’ lest you incur judgment.</b></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p193"><span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p193.1">12</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p194">A puzzling fragment, on one sin of the tongue, which James seems to regard 
as specially serious. <b>Above all </b>was a formula which generally came in as a letter 
was drawing to its end (see <scripRef passage="1Peter 4:8" id="iii.ii-p194.1" parsed="|1Pet|4|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.8">1 Peter iv. 8</scripRef>), calling attention to something particularly 
important; but it is an anti-climax to put forward a prohibition of cursing (see 
on <scripRef passage="James 3:10-12" id="iii.ii-p194.2" parsed="|Jas|3|10|3|12" osisRef="Bible:Jas.3.10-Jas.3.12">iii. 10-12</scripRef>) and swearing as more momentous than anything which has been said 
in this epistle. Probably James jotted it down as an after-thought, to emphasize 
the warning of ver. g; in excitement or irritation there was a temptation to curse 
and swear violently and profanely. Christians, James means, should have more self-restraint; they should also be so truthful and straightforward that their bare word would 
suffice. Let your sincerity come out in your speech, when you make a statement or 
a promise, and in intercourse with one another do not give way to frivolous oaths.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p195"><b>Jews </b>had various forms of swearing; for superstitious reasons they avoided the 
name of God, but swore freely <b>by heaven </b>or <b>by earth </b>or otherwise, though moralists 
had already protested against the abuse of such oaths. Thus Sirach (<scripRef passage="Sirach 23:9" id="iii.ii-p195.1" parsed="|Sir|23|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sir.23.9">xxiii. 9 f.</scripRef>) 
includes loose swearing among the sins of the tongue. ‘Accustom not your mouth 
to an oath, nor make a practice of naming the Holy One. . . . If a man swear idly, 
he shall not be justified’—as James put it, he would <b>incur judgment </b>at the divine 
tribunal (<scripRef passage="James 5:9" id="iii.ii-p195.2" parsed="|Jas|5|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.5.9">ver. 9</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="James 4:11,12" id="iii.ii-p195.3" parsed="|Jas|4|11|4|12" osisRef="Bible:Jas.4.11-Jas.4.12">iv. 11, 12</scripRef>). 
The disapproval of swearing was not confined to Judaism. 


<pb n="76" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_76.html" id="iii.ii-Page_76" />Thus Epictetus (<i>Enchiridion</i>, xxxiii.) writes, ‘Refuse absolutely to swear an 
oath, if possible; if it be not possible, refuse as far as you can.’ But James’s 
word, couched in Jewish terminology, is unqualified, probably because common oaths 
were to him irreverent, or because they implied and encouraged untruthfulness, or 
because he was protesting against the casuistry which viewed only oaths, and only 
some oaths, as binding; an ungarnished <b>yes </b>or <b>no </b>was better than any profuse asseveration 
backed by an oath. If he was thinking of the courts before which Christians were 
sometimes dragged (<scripRef passage="James 2:6" id="iii.ii-p195.4" parsed="|Jas|2|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.6">ii. 6</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="James 5:6" id="iii.ii-p195.5" parsed="|Jas|5|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.5.6">v. 6</scripRef>), the prohibition might refer also or entirely 
to judicial oaths, but this is less likely, either here or in the curiously similar 
saying which is attributed to Jesus in <scripRef passage="Matthew 5:34-37" id="iii.ii-p195.6" parsed="|Matt|5|34|5|37" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.34-Matt.5.37">Matthew v. 34-37</scripRef>. It is possible that James 
had this saying in mind, though not necessarily in its present form.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p196">Still dealing with the use of the tongue in the religious life, he passes on 
to give some advice about prayer (<scripRef passage="James 5:13-18" id="iii.ii-p196.1" parsed="|Jas|5|13|5|18" osisRef="Bible:Jas.5.13-Jas.5.18">13-18</scripRef>), supplementing what he had already said 
in <scripRef passage="James 1:5-7" id="iii.ii-p196.2" parsed="|Jas|1|5|1|7" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.5-Jas.1.7">i. 5-7</scripRef> and <scripRef passage="James 4:2-3" id="iii.ii-p196.3" parsed="|Jas|4|2|4|3" osisRef="Bible:Jas.4.2-Jas.4.3">iv. 2-3</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="verse1" id="iii.ii-p197"><b>13    Is anyone of you in trouble? let him pray. Is anyone thriving? let him sing praise. 
<sup>14 </sup>Is anyone ill? let him summon the presbyters of the church, and let them pray over him, 
anointing him with oil in the name of the Lord; <sup>15 </sup>the prayer of faith will 
restore the sick man, and the Lord will raise him up; even the sins he has committed 
will be forgiven him. <sup>16 </sup>So confess your sins to one another and pray for one another, 
that you may be healed: the prayers of the righteous. have a powerful effect. <sup>17 </sup>Elijah was a man with a nature just like our own; but he offered prayer that 
it might not rain, and for three </b> 

<pb n="77" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_77.html" id="iii.ii-Page_77" /><b>years and six months it did not rain; <sup>18 </sup>then he prayed again, and the sky yielded 
rain, the earth brought- forth its fruit.</b></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p198"><span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p198.1">13</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p199"><b>To be in trouble</b> is the verb corresponding to the noun underlying fortitude 
in <scripRef passage="James 5:10" id="iii.ii-p199.1" parsed="|Jas|5|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.5.10">ver. 10</scripRef>; prayer is what sustains the spirit when any suffering or hardship has 
to be bravely borne. Instead of murmuring <b>against one another</b> (<scripRef passage="James 5:9" id="iii.ii-p199.2" parsed="|Jas|5|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.5.9">ver. 9</scripRef>), or complaining 
peevishly, or breaking out into curses, pray to God. ‘Trust in God with all your 
might,’ Haydon wrote to Keats. ‘From my soul I declare to you that I never applied 
for help, or for consolation, or for strength, but I found it. I always rose from 
my knees with a refreshed fury, an iron-clenched firmness, a crystal piety of feeling 
that sent me streaming on with a repulsive [repelling, he means] power against the 
troubles of life.’</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p200">James adds, in passing, to complete the picture: And let <b>anyone
</b>who is <b>thriving</b>, 
in good spirits, <b>sing praise </b>to God. Prayer and song are our means of communicating 
with God. Praise is the sound which ought to rise from a cheerful, prosperous life. 
Elsewhere in the N.T. the word <b>to sing praise</b> refers to public worship, and always, 
if the usage in classical Greek and in the Greek O.T. be decisive, to songs with 
a musical accompaniment. But the use of a musical instrument is not bound up with 
the verb, and in the case of an individual is less likely.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p201"><span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p201.1">14</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p202">One form of <b>trouble </b>is illness, and we now have a word on the functions of 
prayer at the sick-bed. Social oppression is to be endured, but James believed that 
some trials could be removed, and among them illness. The sickness of a believer 
is not a merely physical trouble; neither is it a purely individual 


<pb n="78" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_78.html" id="iii.ii-Page_78" />concern; these are the two assumptions of his argument. Illness is somehow 
connected with sin, and the sick man has the right—perhaps we should rather say, 
he requires—to call in help from the church. The church or churches addressed by 
James had teachers, but, like the churches addressed by Peter (<scripRef passage="1Peter 5:1" id="iii.ii-p202.1" parsed="|1Pet|5|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.5.1">1 Peter v. 1 f.</scripRef>), 
they were ruled by <b>presbyters</b>, who would <b>pray over </b>the sick man as he lay in bed. 
‘Let the presbyters care for the sick,’ Polykarp writes to the church of Philippi 
(<i>Ad Philipp</i>. vi.). Such intercessions were part of their pastoral care and duty. 
<span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p202.2">15</span> James had spoken about a man praying in faith for himself  
(<scripRef passage="James 1:5" id="iii.ii-p202.3" parsed="|Jas|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.5">i. 5</scripRef>); he now mentions the presbyters offering 
<b>a prayer of faith </b>for others, 
which has the effect of restoring the <b>sick man </b>to physical health. <b>The Lord</b> who 
hears <b>the prayer of faith </b>answers it by raising him from his sick-bed (see <scripRef passage="Mark 2:5" id="iii.ii-p202.4" parsed="|Mark|2|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.2.5">Mark 
ii. 5</scripRef>). And more: <b>even the sins he has committed</b>, by which his illness was brought 
on, <b>will be forgiven him</b>. It is natural to assume that the presbyters had the right 
and power of giving him this assurance, or, as the later church would have said, 
of pronouncing absolution over him <b>in the name of the Lord</b>. This is not mentioned 
directly, but neither is the man’s personal confession of sins, which is plainly 
implied (<scripRef passage="James 5:16" id="iii.ii-p202.5" parsed="|Jas|5|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.5.16">ver. 16</scripRef>). Or is the regaining of health the assurance of spiritual pardon? 
It is so, among some Chinese Christians to-day, according to Mr. C. N. Moody (<i>The 
Mind of the Early Converts</i>, p. 19). ‘It is an everyday occurrence to hear the 
remark, “My sins are very heavy.” This almost invariably means, “My troubles are great”; for 
converts believe that special affliction is a proof of special transgression, 
known or unknown,’ and one of ‘the main proofs of forgiveness’ is deliverance, 
‘especially a signal 

<pb n="79" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_79.html" id="iii.ii-Page_79" />deliverance from distress’ or ‘a remarkable cure in answer to prayer.’ For 
James’s age the prevalent belief that sickness was connected with sin is expressed 
in the <i>Testament of Simeon </i>(<scripRef passage="T12Patr.TSim 5:9" id="iii.ii-p202.6">v. 9</scripRef>): ‘God brought upon me a disease of the liver 
[the seat of envious passion], and had not the prayers of my father Jacob succoured 
me, my spirit could hardly have failed to depart.’ Here the penitence of the sick 
man is also assumed, and the cure is due to intercessory prayer. In Sirach (<scripRef passage="Sirach 38:9" id="iii.ii-p202.7" parsed="|Sir|38|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sir.38.9">xxxviii. 
9 f.</scripRef>) the doctor is mentioned. After highly commending the skill of physicians and 
the science of medicine, the author tells a sick man to do three things. First there 
is prayer and penitence. ‘Pray to God, for he can heal you . . . cleanse your heart 
from all sin.’ Then, offer the sacrifice prescribed in <scripRef passage="Leviticus 2:1-3" id="iii.ii-p202.8" parsed="|Lev|2|1|2|3" osisRef="Bible:Lev.2.1-Lev.2.3">Leviticus ii. 1-3</scripRef>. Finally, 
call in the doctor, ‘for God has created him’; the doctor also prays for a blessing 
on his diagnosis and treatment of the patient.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p203">James describes a curious custom in the churches which he knew, of employing 
oil, not by the hands of a doctor but as a religious rite of therapeutic power. 
While prayer is the decisive factor in the cure, the presbyters are not only to 
pray over the patient but to smear his body with oil, pronouncing the sacred name 
of the Lord, i.e. ‘Jesus,’ which was supposed to have potent efficacy in working 
cures. Oil was a well-known medical remedy in the East, but this is a religious 
rite of unction, neither mere faith-healing nor purely medical therapeutic. The 
only other reference to the custom is, in one tradition about a mission of the disciples 
during the lifetime of Jesus (<scripRef passage="Mark 6:13" id="iii.ii-p203.1" parsed="|Mark|6|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.13">Mark vi. 13</scripRef>), when they ‘cast out a number of daemons 
and cured a number of sick people by anointing them with oil.’ If this occasional practice 

<pb n="80" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_80.html" id="iii.ii-Page_80" />was anything more than a recourse to popular medicine on the part of the missioners, 
it may throw light on the isolated habit in vogue among these Christians to whom 
James writes. What interests him, however, is not the oil but <b>the prayer of faith</b>, 
and that as bearing on the forgiveness of sins. So he goes over the important items 
again, filling in the outline at one point. What follows is not a general statement 
about mutual confidence and intercessory prayer, but a reiteration: <span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p203.2">16 </span><b>so </b>(as physical 
health and forgiveness are together won through prayer) <b>confess your sins to one another </b>(patients, e.g., to presbyters) <b>and 
pray for one another </b>(as presbyters could not do intelligently and truly, unless 
they were sure of the patient’s penitence), <b>that you </b>who are sick 
<b>may be healed</b>. 
That is, the most vital matter is the personal confession of sins.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p204">Now, in the primitive church this was openly done as a rule, before the congregation. 
The earliest manual of church practice prescribes: ‘you must confess your sins 
in church, and not betake yourself to prayer with a bad conscience’ (<i>Didaché</i> iv.), 
and again that confession of sins must precede the communion service (xiv.). Clement 
of Rome (lvii.) tells the insubordinate members at Corinth that they must ‘submit 
to the presbyters and be schooled to repentance.’ The context of this admonition 
of James points to the same practice. To a sick person, unable to attend worship, 
the visiting presbyters represent the church; they listen to the patient’s confession, 
and after prayer for his recovery pronounce over him the assurance of God’s pardon. 
James is speaking to presbyters and other members about their respective duties, 
when he says <b>Confess . . . pray</b>. It is in line with the functions assigned here to 
presbyters that in the English Prayer Book, before the communion 

<pb n="81" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_81.html" id="iii.ii-Page_81" />service, the minister exhorts anyone disturbed in conscience to ‘come to me 
or to some other discreet and learned minister of God’s Word, and open his grief; that by the ministry of God’s holy Word he may receive the 
benefit of absolution.’</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p205">In this second word (<scripRef passage="James 5:16" id="iii.ii-p205.1" parsed="|Jas|5|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.5.16">ver. 16</scripRef>) on the subject James seems purposely to reverse 
the order of the first word in <scripRef passage="James 5:14,15" id="iii.ii-p205.2" parsed="|Jas|5|14|5|15" osisRef="Bible:Jas.5.14-Jas.5.15">14, 15</scripRef>, where in introducing the topic he had had 
to speak of the physical side specially. To remove any misconception, he adds his 
second word. <b>The prayer of faith </b>is everything in healing. A marvellous power, this, 
to ascribe to prayer? Yes, but <b>the prayers of the righteous </b>(a generic singular 
as usual), i.e. of any true Christian like a presbyter who prays in unquestioning 
faith, are of extraordinary effect.<span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p205.3">17</span> He cites an O.T. illustration of this. Abraham, 
Rahab, Job—and now Elijah as an example of efficacious prayer. In the tale of 
<scripRef passage="1Kings 17:1-18:46" id="iii.ii-p205.4" parsed="|1Kgs|17|1|18|46" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.17.1-1Kgs.18.46">1 Kings xvii.-xviii.</scripRef> Elijah does not pray either to bring on or to remove the drought, 
but Jewish tradition in reverence for his prestige as a prophet had ascribed these 
wonders to his petitions. Thus in the contemporary apocalypse of 4 Esdras (<scripRef passage="4Esdras 7:109" id="iii.ii-p205.5">vii. 109</scripRef>), 
‘we find (i.e. in Scripture) that Elijah prayed for those who received the rain.’ 
One might have expected that James would have found a more telling example in the 
prayer of the prophet which restored the dead son of the widow to life, but this 
would have been out of touch with his argument in <scripRef passage="James 5:14-16" id="iii.ii-p205.6" parsed="|Jas|5|14|5|16" osisRef="Bible:Jas.5.14-Jas.5.16">14-16</scripRef>; he is not thinking there 
of a patient dead or on the point of death. The O.T. said that Elijah announced 
or predicted the drought; then Jewish tradition said that he procured it (this 
is asserted in <scripRef passage="Sirach 48:3" id="iii.ii-p205.7" parsed="|Sir|48|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sir.48.3">Sirach xlviii. 3</scripRef>), and finally, by a not unnatural inference, that 
he had prayed for it.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p206">Another trace of the Jewish tradition which James follows 

<pb n="82" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_82.html" id="iii.ii-Page_82" /><span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p206.1">18</span>in this account of Elijah is the change of the O.T. three 
years into <b>three years and six months</b>. Three and a half, being the half of 
the perfect number seven, had become the period in years for disaster and distress, 
in apocalyptic calculations (see <scripRef passage="Daniel 12:7" id="iii.ii-p206.2" parsed="|Dan|12|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.12.7">Daniel xii. 7</scripRef>, followed in <scripRef passage="Revelation 11:2" id="iii.ii-p206.3" parsed="|Rev|11|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.11.2">Revelation xi. 2</scripRef>, where 
Elijah is one of the two prophets). This interpretation rose before Christianity; it is reflected in 
<scripRef passage="Luke 4:25,26" id="iii.ii-p206.4" parsed="|Luke|4|25|4|26" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.25-Luke.4.26">Luke iv. 25, 26</scripRef>. On the other hand there is an implicit protest 
against the exaggerated Jewish reverence for Elijah as almost superhuman. James 
calls him <b>a man with a nature just like our own</b>. An example for us, some might say? But he was a saint far above our mortal level; no wonder his prayers were heard. 
The reply to this objection is that he was a human being like ourselves, no more 
<b>righteous </b>than we are or than we ought to be.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p207">A last word of encouragement in the task of restoring lapsed Christians (<scripRef passage="James 5:19,20" id="iii.ii-p207.1" parsed="|Jas|5|19|5|20" osisRef="Bible:Jas.5.19-Jas.5.20">19, 20</scripRef>).</p>
<p class="verse1" id="iii.ii-p208"><b>19    My brothers, if any one of you goes astray from the truth 
and someone brings him back, <sup>20 </sup>understand that he who brings a sinner back from the error of his way saves his soul from death and </b><i>hides </i><b>a host of </b><i>sins</i>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p209"><span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p209.1">19</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p210">According to Polykarp (see above, on <scripRef passage="James 5:14" id="iii.ii-p210.1" parsed="|Jas|5|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.5.14">ver. 14</scripRef>), this was the duty of the presbyters: ‘let the presbyters be merciful to all, 
<b>bringing back those who have gone astray</b>.’ 
James certainly regards it as one expression of the mercy which God would reward 
at the end (<scripRef passage="James 2:13" id="iii.ii-p210.2" parsed="|Jas|2|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.13">ii. 13</scripRef>), but the appeal may be general in its scope; like Judas (<scripRef passage="Jude 1:22,23" id="iii.ii-p210.3" parsed="|Jude|1|22|1|23" osisRef="Bible:Jude.1.22-Jude.1.23">22, 
23</scripRef>) he probably thought it the duty of every Christian to reclaim a brother who 
had lapsed <b>from the truth </b>(<scripRef passage="James 1:18" id="iii.ii-p210.4" parsed="|Jas|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.18">i. 18</scripRef>), i.e. from the faith and obedience of the gospel. 
Dealing with a sick, penitent Christian was 

<pb n="83" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_83.html" id="iii.ii-Page_83" />only one method, for not all sins led to physical suffering. Instead of being 
sharp and harsh with an erring brother, instead of giving him up as hopeless, a 
true Christian must endeavour to reclaim him, and <span class="fhead" id="iii.ii-p210.5">20 </span> a twofold motive for this difficult 
and gracious effort is suggested. It is ‘twice blest,’ like Shakespeare’s quality 
of mercy, for a Christian who succeeds <b>saves his </b>(the sinner’s) <b>soul from death</b>, 
which is the outcome of sin (<scripRef passage="James 1:15" id="iii.ii-p210.6" parsed="|Jas|1|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.15">i. 15</scripRef>) and also atones for a number of his own personal 
misdeeds. James quotes the same O.T. passage as Peter in <scripRef passage="1Peter 4:8" id="iii.ii-p210.7" parsed="|1Pet|4|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.8">1 Peter iv. 8</scripRef>, and in the 
same sense. The unselfish Christian love which makes one feel responsible for an 
erring brother and moves one to <b>bring him back </b>to the church, <b>hides a host of</b> 
the good Christian’s <b>sins </b>(for <b>we all make many a slip</b> in life); such forgiving, redeeming 
love to a brother will atone for a great deal. It is a good work which the loving 
God will allow to count in favour of the true Christian—exactly the truth put otherwise 
in <scripRef passage="James 2:13" id="iii.ii-p210.8" parsed="|Jas|2|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.13">ii. 13</scripRef>, or in another homily (<scripRef passage="2Clement 15" id="iii.ii-p210.9">2 Clement xv.</scripRef>), where the writer observes that 
if a man ‘follows my advice, he will save both himself and me his counsellor; 
for it is no small reward to <b>bring </b>to salvation an <b>erring</b>, perishing soul.’</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p211">So the homily ends—abruptly, even more abruptly than the First Epistle of John, 
without any closing word of farewell to the readers, abruptly, but not ineffectively. 
The Wisdom writings on which it is modelled end as suddenly. Indeed Sirach (<scripRef passage="Sirach 51:30" id="iii.ii-p211.1" parsed="|Sir|51|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sir.51.30">li. 
30</scripRef>) closes on a note which is not altogether unlike the encouraging note of James 
: ‘do your work [i.e. of. seeking the divine wisdom] before the time [i.e. of the 
final reckoning], and He will give you your reward at its time.’ But James promises 
God’s reward to those who do more than seek divine truth for themselves.</p>

<pb n="84" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_84.html" id="iii.ii-Page_84" />
<pb n="85" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_85.html" id="iii.ii-Page_85" />
</div2>
</div1>

<div1 title="The First Epistle of St. Peter" progress="35.46%" prev="iii.ii" next="iv.i" id="iv">
<h2 id="iv-p0.1">THE FIRST EPISTLE OF ST. PETER</h2>

<div2 title="Introduction" progress="35.47%" prev="iv" next="iv.ii" id="iv.i">
<h3 id="iv.i-p0.1">INTRODUCTION</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iv.i-p1"><span class="sc" id="iv.i-p1.1">This</span> beautiful epistle is addressed to Christians in Asia Minor who needed heartening 
and encouragement under the strain of a persecution-period. It was a time of tension, 
due to interference by the State authorities, who had obviously become suspicious 
of the Christian movement as immoral and treasonable. This set up, in some circles 
of the church, a feeling of perplexity and hesitation. Christians were suffering 
from the unwelcome attentions of Government officials, as well as from social annoyances, 
and they required to be rallied. The purpose of Peter is to recall them to the resources 
of their faith. Hence the emphasis upon hope, in its special aspect of hope in the 
near, messianic advent of Jesus Christ. But the responsibilities of hope are also 
urged; there is a constant stress upon reverent submission to the will of God as 
well as upon the duty of living innocent and peaceable lives which will commend 
the faith to outsiders.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.i-p2">The epistle follows the method of most of the Pauline letters in concluding (<scripRef passage="1Peter 4:7" id="iv.i-p2.1" parsed="|1Pet|4|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.7">iv. 
7 f.</scripRef>) with some special admonitions to various classes in the church. Peter may 
have known some of the Pauline letters, such as Romans. But his type of thought 
is independent. ‘St. Paul’s influence scarcely carried him appreciably forward. 
. . . To compare First Peter with the Pauline epistles is like comparing Schubert 

<pb n="86" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_86.html" id="iv.i-Page_86" />with Beethoven.’<note n="2" id="iv.i-p2.2">A. H. McNeile, <i>New Testament Teaching in the Light of St. Paul’s</i>, p. 138.</note> Here we miss the Pauline themes of faith-mysticism, eschatology, 
and justification. What we rather find is an original meditation by a primitive 
Christian upon the issues of the Christian life as these were visible in the light 
of the better messianism fostered by Jewish apocalyptic piety.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.i-p3">So familiar and congenial is the vocabulary of this apocalyptic religion to Peter, 
that he even speaks of Rome as ‘Babylon’ (<scripRef passage="1Peter 5:13" id="iv.i-p3.1" parsed="|1Pet|5|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.5.13">v. 13</scripRef>). He sends greetings to these 
provincial churches from the church of the capital. They were pre-dominantly Christians 
who had been born pagans (<scripRef passage="1Peter 1:1,14" id="iv.i-p3.2" parsed="|1Pet|1|1|0|0;|1Pet|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.1 Bible:1Pet.1.14">i. 1, 14</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="1Peter 2:9" id="iv.i-p3.3" parsed="|1Pet|2|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.9">ii. 9</scripRef>, etc.), in Pontus, Galatia, Cappadocia, 
Asia, and Bithynia, i.e. in Asia Minor north of the Taurus range. It does not follow 
that Peter had evangelized these districts. Indeed, Lightfoot infers, from the way 
in which Galatia is used in the provincial sense, that he had not; ‘this is not 
un-natural in one who was writing from a distance and perhaps had never visited 
the district.’<note n="3" id="iv.i-p3.4"><i>The Epistle to the Galatians</i>, p. 19.</note> A glance at the map will show that the districts are enumerated, 
for some unknown reason, from N.E. to S. and W. Possibly the bearer of the epistle 
was to follow this route. In any case, facilities of travel were abundant, and copies 
of the missive could be multiplied readily.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.i-p4">The bearer was Silvanus (<scripRef passage="1Peter 5:12" id="iv.i-p4.1" parsed="|1Pet|5|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.5.12">v. 12</scripRef>), to whom Peter probably dictated the epistle. 
How far Silvanus was responsible for the Greek style of the message, it is impossible 
to say. He was not a mere transcriber of what he heard, but neither is it likely 
that the bulk of the homily was the deposit of 

<pb n="87" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_87.html" id="iv.i-Page_87" />baptismal discourses by himself, mainly on the <scripRef passage="Psalm 34:1-22" id="iv.i-p4.2" parsed="|Ps|34|1|34|22" osisRef="Bible:Ps.34.1-Ps.34.22">34th Psalm</scripRef>, as has been recently 
suggested. It is possible that Peter left to him the task of putting his counsels 
into literary shape. Yet there is nothing in the homily which fairly tells against 
the Petrine authorship, once the error of regarding it as a product of secondary Paulinism is abandoned. The allusions to persecution harmonize with those reflected 
in the contemporary Gospel of Mark, behind which lie Peter’s spirit and experience; in these references there is no item which does not suit the seventh decade of 
the first century. The tone of the religious arguments accords at several points. 
with that of Peter’s speeches in the early chapters of Acts, which go back to a 
good tradition. There are numerous indications of an acquaintance with the primitive 
tradition of the sayings and sufferings of Jesus, and, once it is recognized that 
Peter did not set himself to compose a full statement of the Christian faith, there 
seems no crucial objection, so far as internal evidence goes, to the acceptance 
of the homily as it stands, viz. as a pastoral letter sent by Peter from Rome during 
the seventh decade of the first century.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.i-p5">Traces of it appear soon in early Christian literature, probably in Clement of 
Rome (towards the close of the first century), certainly in Polykarp of Asia Minor, 
and in Gaul (in the letter from the churches at Lyons and Vienne). It was also known 
to Papias at the beginning of the second century. It is possible to argue that traces 
of First Peter are to be found in Ephesians and James; certainly there are some 
noticeable affinities with Hebrews, which was the work of a later teacher in the 
church. But First Peter differs from Hebrews, even while they breathe a common atmosphere. 
‘Such conceptions as faith (with a different shade of meaning 

<pb n="88" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_88.html" id="iv.i-Page_88" />from that in Paul), cleansing through the blood of Christ, inheriting the promised 
blessing, antitypes of the Christian order as found in the Old Testament, the finality 
of Christ’s sacrifice, must all have been current in the apostolic church. Their 
appearance in common in two epistles, whose authors are men of such different moulds, 
reminds us of the rich heritage of religious thought which belonged to the early 
Christian community, independently of Paul’s epoch-making constructions.’<note n="4" id="iv.i-p5.1">H. A. A. Kennedy, <i>The Theology of the Epistles</i>, pp. 173–174.</note></p>

<pb n="89" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_89.html" id="iv.i-Page_89" />
</div2>

<div2 title="The First Epistle of St. Peter" progress="36.76%" prev="iv.i" next="v" id="iv.ii">
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="1 Peter" id="iv.ii-p0.1" />
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="1 Peter 1" id="iv.ii-p0.2" parsed="|1Pet|1|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1" />
<h3 id="iv.ii-p0.3">THE FIRST EPISTLE OF ST. PETER</h3>

<p style="margin-bottom:24pt" id="iv.ii-p1"><span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p1.1">i.</span></p>
<p class="verse1" id="iv.ii-p2"><b>1     PETER, an apostle of Jesus Christ, to the exiles of the Dispersion in Pontus, 
Galatia, Cappadocia, Asia, and Bithynia, <sup>2 </sup>whom God the Father has predestined and 
chosen, by the consecration of the Spirit, to obey Jesus Christ and be sprinkled 
with his blood: <sup>3 </sup>may grace and peace be multiplied to you.</b></p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p3"><span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p3.1">1</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p4"><b>Apostle </b>means a delegate with powers, one who represents the person who has 
commissioned him. Whether Peter had founded (<scripRef passage="1Peter 1:12" id="iv.ii-p4.1" parsed="|1Pet|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.12">ver. 12</scripRef>), or even visited, any of these 
churches, we do not know; he simply addresses them as <b>an apostle of Jesus Christ
</b>(never using the term <b>Jesus </b>without adding <b>Christ</b>), perhaps to distinguish his position 
from that of the Jewish ‘apostles’ who visited Jewish communities in the Dispersion. 
Similarly he takes over into the Christian vocabulary the technical Jewish phrase 
<b>exiles of the Dispersion </b>(see <scripRef passage="1Peter 2:11" id="iv.ii-p4.2" parsed="|1Pet|2|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.11">ii. 11</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="1Peter 5:9" id="iv.ii-p4.3" parsed="|1Pet|5|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.5.9">v. 9</scripRef>). But on his lips it has a fresh sense 
and scope. (<i>a</i>) The reassembling of the <b>exiles </b>is to be in heaven, not on earth in 
Palestine; the thought is eschatological, as in <scripRef passage="Mark 13:27" id="iv.ii-p4.4" parsed="|Mark|13|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.13.27">Mark xiii. 27</scripRef> and in the primitive eucharistic prayers of the 
<i>Didaché </i>(ix. 4: ‘As this broken bread was scattered 
upon the hills and collected to become one, so may thy church be collected from 
the ends of the earth into thy kingdom’; x. 5: ‘Remember thy church, Lord, to 
deliver her from all evil and perfect her in thy love, and collect her, made pure, 
from the four winds into thy kingdom which 

<pb n="90" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_90.html" id="iv.ii-Page_90" />thou hast prepared for her’). Then (<i>b</i>) there is no touch of pathos (‘poor exiles’), but an exulting stress upon the privilege of membership in this community which 
is soon to be admitted to its proper glory and privileges in heaven. These Christians 
of pagan birth are heirs to all that <b>Jews </b>proudly claimed for themselves from God. 
(<i>c</i>) Hence the ethical obligation, which is worked out in <scripRef passage="1Peter 2:11" id="iv.ii-p4.5" parsed="|1Pet|2|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.11">ii. 11 f.</scripRef>, of pure detachment 
from the vices of the pagan world; those who have such a prospect must not disqualify 
themselves by careless lives.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p5">This Christian position is further described, after the geographical address 
(on which see the Introduction), <span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p5.1">2 </span>as <b>whom God the Father has predestined and chosen</b> 
(literally, chosen according to the predestination of <b>God the Father</b>). Christians 
as the true People of God their Father enjoy the prerogative hitherto monopolized 
by Jews of being <b>chosen </b>by God (so <scripRef passage="1Peter 2:9" id="iv.ii-p5.2" parsed="|1Pet|2|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.9">ii. 9</scripRef>), whose will of love lies behind everything 
in life, behind their experience as well as behind the vocation of Jesus Christ 
(<scripRef passage="1Peter 1:20" id="iv.ii-p5.3" parsed="|1Pet|1|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.20">ver. 20</scripRef>). In one sense, the consciousness of being thus <b>chosen </b>by the Divine call 
and choice is what makes them feel <b>exiles</b>. <b>Chosen </b>refers to the Land where they 
are really at home but from which they are at present distant; <b>exiles </b>refers to 
the land where they reside at present but. in which they are not at home. The hope 
of ultimate salvation rests on the consciousness of being <b>predestined and chosen </b>
by <b>God the Father</b>, who has taken up their lives into His eternal will and purpose 
for all time. Such is the basis and hope of Christianity for Peter as for Paul (<scripRef passage="Romans 8:28" id="iv.ii-p5.4" parsed="|Rom|8|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.28">Romans 
viii. 28 f.</scripRef>). The means and process of this Christian life is described <b>as by the 
consecration of the Spirit</b>. Jewish Christians had coined the term <i>hagiasmos </i>to express 
an idea for which the 


<pb n="91" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_91.html" id="iv.ii-Page_91" />nearest pagan equivalent was <i>hagismos</i>, i.e. the hallowing of the People. <b>Consecration </b>
means the stamping and setting apart for God of those who belong to Him. At baptism 
they were consecrated (<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 6:11" id="iv.ii-p5.5" parsed="|1Cor|6|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.6.11">1 Corinthians vi. 11</scripRef>) thus by the Spirit. For what differentiates 
Christians from the world is not any birth-tie with a nation but their possession 
and control by <b>the Spirit</b>, which marks them off from paganism (<scripRef passage="1Peter 4:17-18" id="iv.ii-p5.6" parsed="|1Pet|4|17|4|18" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.17-1Pet.4.18">iv. 17-18</scripRef>). To belong 
to God is to obey Jesus Christ (see <scripRef passage="Matthew 28:19-20" id="iv.ii-p5.7" parsed="|Matt|28|19|28|20" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28.19-Matt.28.20">Matthew xxviii. 19-20</scripRef>), i.e. primarily to believe 
in Him (so <scripRef passage="1Peter 1:22" id="iv.ii-p5.8" parsed="|1Pet|1|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.22">i. 22</scripRef>) and to accept Him as the means of union between the soul and God 
(<scripRef passage="1Peter 1:21" id="iv.ii-p5.9" parsed="|1Pet|1|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.21">i. 21</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="1Peter 2:25" id="iv.ii-p5.10" parsed="|1Pet|2|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.25">ii. 25</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="1Peter 3:18" id="iv.ii-p5.11" parsed="|1Pet|3|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.18">iii. 18</scripRef>). Hence Peter proceeds to describe the object of Christianity 
<b>as to obey Jesus Christ</b>. ‘Obey’ is one of the deep words of this epistle; here, 
as is plain from a passage like <scripRef passage="1Peter 2:8" id="iv.ii-p5.12" parsed="|1Pet|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.8">ii. 8</scripRef> or <scripRef passage="1Peter 4:17" id="iv.ii-p5.13" parsed="|1Pet|4|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.17">iv. 17</scripRef>, it is practically equivalent to 
‘believe.’ <b>To obey Jesus Christ </b>involves moral conduct, but primarily faith. Indeed 
Peter instantly proceeds to explain the religious and redemptive setting of the 
term by adding <b>and to be sprinkled with his blood</b>. This is not the thought of <scripRef passage="1John 1:7" id="iv.ii-p5.14" parsed="|1John|1|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.1.7">1 
John i. 7</scripRef>, the continuous forgiveness needed by those who are trying <b>to obey Jesus 
Christ</b>. It is an O.T. allusion, familiar to his readers. In <scripRef passage="Exodus 24:7" id="iv.ii-p5.15" parsed="|Exod|24|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.24.7">Exodus xxiv. 7 f.</scripRef>, the 
story of the ratification of the covenant at Sinai, Moses ‘took the book of the 
covenant and read it in the audience of the people, and they said, All that the 
Lord hath spoken will we do, and be <i>obedient</i>.’ He then ‘sprinkled the blood on 
the people, and said, Behold the blood of the covenant which the Lord hath made 
with you on the basis of these words,’ i.e. their promise of obedience to the laws 
enacted. Half of the blood of the oxen had been previously sprinkled on the altar, 
as representing the Lord; the rest is sprinkled then on the people, 

<pb n="92" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_92.html" id="iv.ii-Page_92" />who are thereby bound to God. The blood ratifies the compact or bond between 
God and the people. Peter’s point is that the new and true People of God owe obedience 
to Jesus Christ, not to any Jewish Law, as the authority to be followed; or, more 
precisely, that their entire relation to God depends upon the sacrificial death 
of Jesus Christ. But this belief in the significance of the death is merely mentioned, 
not elaborated.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p6">The final greeting is couched in archaic terms, borrowed from Enoch (<scripRef passage="1Enoch 5:7" id="iv.ii-p6.1">v. 7</scripRef>: 
‘to the elect there shall be light and grace and peace’) and Daniel (<scripRef passage="Daniel 4:1" id="iv.ii-p6.2" parsed="|Dan|4|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.4.1">iv. 1</scripRef>: ‘peace 
be multiplied to you’). <b>Grace </b>suggests here as often in Paul the admission of 
pagan converts to the prerogatives and privileges of God’s People; <b>peace
</b>carries 
its full Semitic sense of bliss and well-being, due to the goodwill and free favour 
of God.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p7">The subject of the homily is faith under suffering; it is addressed to Christians 
who are undergoing a hard time. But Peter begins upon the note of praise (<scripRef passage="1Peter 1:3-12" id="iv.ii-p7.1" parsed="|1Pet|1|3|1|12" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.3-1Pet.1.12">i. 3-12</scripRef>). 
‘Remember first of all how much you have to thank God for. The right perspective 
for facing trouble. lies in the attitude of grateful thanks to God for His gift 
of an eternal hope, His sure promises, His purpose for you, and His preservation 
of you, leading up to the final joy so soon to come; it is a position which the 
very prophets of old could only anticipate, and which the very angels envy.’ This 
blessing, which in the original is one long sentence (<scripRef passage="1Peter 1:3-12" id="iv.ii-p7.2" parsed="|1Pet|1|3|1|12" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.3-1Pet.1.12">3-12</scripRef>), has three phases, connected 
with God the Father (<scripRef passage="1Peter 1:3-5" id="iv.ii-p7.3" parsed="|1Pet|1|3|1|5" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.3-1Pet.1.5">3-5</scripRef>), Jesus Christ (<scripRef passage="1Peter 1:6-9" id="iv.ii-p7.4" parsed="|1Pet|1|6|1|9" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.6-1Pet.1.9">6-9</scripRef>), and the Spirit 
(<scripRef passage="1Peter 1:10-12" id="iv.ii-p7.5" parsed="|1Pet|1|10|1|12" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.10-1Pet.1.12">10-12</scripRef>)—a trinitarian arrangement already suggested in <scripRef passage="1Peter 1:2" id="iv.ii-p7.6" parsed="|1Pet|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.2">ver. 2</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="verse1" id="iv.ii-p8"><b>3     Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ! By his great mercy 
we have been born anew to a life  </b>

<pb n="93" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_93.html" id="iv.ii-Page_93" /><b>of hope through the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead, <sup>4 </sup>born to an unscathed, 
inviolate, unfading inheritance; it is kept in heaven for you, <sup>5 </sup>and the power 
of God protects you by faith till you do inherit the salvation which is all ready 
to be revealed at the last hour.</b></p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p9"><span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p9.1">3 </span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p10"><b>Blessed be (the) God</b> was a devout phrase of Jewish religion. Peter, like Paul 
(<scripRef passage="2Corinthians 1:3" id="iv.ii-p10.1" parsed="|2Cor|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.1.3">2 Corinthians i. 3</scripRef>), expands it as a Christian by adding <b>and Father of our Lord 
Jesus Christ</b>. What God has done through Jesus Christ is the assurance of what He 
will do for Christians. No need to fear any break or blank in a life which springs 
from God’s <b>great mercy</b>, i.e. <span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p10.2">4 </span> His free, loving choice (<scripRef passage="1Peter 2:10" id="iv.ii-p10.3" parsed="|1Pet|2|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.10">ii. 10</scripRef>). By this 
<b>we have been born anew</b>. Our first birth ends in physical death; this regeneration issues in 
life eternal, <b>in a life of hope</b>, thanks to <b>the resurrection of Jesus Christ</b>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p11">For Peter, God is the Father of Christians (<scripRef passage="1Peter 1:2,17" id="iv.ii-p11.1" parsed="|1Pet|1|2|0|0;|1Pet|1|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.2 Bible:1Pet.1.17">i. 2, 17</scripRef>) as well as of Jesus, but 
he does not work out the sonship of Christians as Paul had done, though he recognizes 
that sonship carries with it an <b>inheritance</b> or patrimony (<scripRef passage="Galatians 4:7" id="iv.ii-p11.2" parsed="|Gal|4|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.4.7">Galatians iv. 7</scripRef>). Christians 
owe everything to God; the initiative is with Him. Peter shares this fundamental 
conviction, that the undeserved, spontaneous favour of God is the beginning of everything 
in the Christian experience. But he expresses this in new terms; for the first 
time ‘regeneration’ enters the Christian vocabulary. It was not an O.T. metaphor, 
but it would be intelligible to Asiatic Christians who knew the mystery-cults, where 
the hope of the initiates was often for a re-birth to immortality through communion 
with the deity who had passed through death. One devout initiate thus describes 
himself: ‘A man, son of A. and born of the mortal womb of 

<pb n="94" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_94.html" id="iv.ii-Page_94" />B. and of human sperm, to-day born again by Thee, one of so many myriads rendered 
immortal at this hour according to the good pleasure of God in His exceeding goodness.’ 
This conviction, that there could be no salvation or immortality apart from regeneration, 
was widely spread. The cults endeavoured to meet this yearning for a new life through 
fellowship with some divine Saviour, generally some mythical hero-god or personification 
of a nature-force. What they offered through sacramental rites and ecstatic experiences 
on the part of the devotees, generally of a more or less crude nature, Christianity 
offered in its gospel of the risen Christ. Regeneration issues in <b>a life of hope</b>, 
i.e. (see on <scripRef passage="1Peter 1:21" id="iv.ii-p11.3" parsed="|1Pet|1|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.21">ver. 21</scripRef>) hope of life, eternal secured and assured by Jesus Christ 
the risen Lord, which is further described as <b>an unscathed </b>(a synonym in contemporary 
Greek for ‘immortal’ or ‘imperishable’), <b>inviolate
</b>(unprofaned—see <scripRef passage="Isaiah 47:6" id="iv.ii-p11.4" parsed="|Isa|47|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.47.6">Isaiah xlvii. 6</scripRef>), 
<b>unfading </b>(see <scripRef passage="1Peter 1:4" id="iv.ii-p11.5" parsed="|1Pet|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.4">ver. 4</scripRef>) <b>inheritance
</b>(such as children receive from their father). 
In Enoch (<scripRef passage="1Enoch 39:9,10" id="iv.ii-p11.6">xxxix. 9, 10</scripRef>) the prophet exclaims, ‘In these days I praised and extolled 
the name of the Lord of Spirits with blessings and praises, because He hath destined 
me for blessing and glory according to the good pleasure of the Lord of Spirits. 
For long time my eyes regarded that place [the predestined dwelling in heaven] and 
I blessed Him and praised Him, saying, “Blessed is He, and may He be blessed from 
the beginning and for evermore.”’ This is the outline filled up in these verses 
by the Christian prophet, who now adds that this <b>inheritance</b> is all ready in 
<b>heaven, 
kept for you</b> from all eternity (such is the force of the perfect participle). The 
change from <b>us</b> to <b>you </b>is simply the preacher addressing his people; in <scripRef passage="1Peter 1:8" id="iv.ii-p11.7" parsed="|1Pet|1|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.8">ver. 8</scripRef> there 
is an obvious distinction between Peter and those Christians who had 

<pb n="95" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_95.html" id="iv.ii-Page_95" />never known Jesus on earth, but here he is not dissociating himself from their 
expectation. <span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p11.8">5 </span>Yes, he adds, <b>and </b>(lest you think you may never reach it through all 
this hardship) <b>the power of God protects you by faith</b> (as you are loyal, <scripRef passage="1Peter 5:6,10" id="iv.ii-p11.9" parsed="|1Pet|5|6|0|0;|1Pet|5|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.5.6 Bible:1Pet.5.10">v. 6, 10</scripRef>) 
<b>till you do inherit the salvation </b>(literally, unto the salvation—see <scripRef passage="Romans 1:16" id="iv.ii-p11.10" parsed="|Rom|1|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.16">Romans i. 
16</scripRef>); God stands between you and all that menaces your hopes or threatens your eternal 
welfare, as you rely on Him; His power works in and for human faith. What is implied 
in <b>faith</b> is explained later (see <scripRef passage="1Peter 1:7,9,14" id="iv.ii-p11.11" parsed="|1Pet|1|7|0|0;|1Pet|1|9|0|0;|1Pet|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.7 Bible:1Pet.1.9 Bible:1Pet.1.14">vers. 7 and 9, 14</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="1Peter 3:9" id="iv.ii-p11.12" parsed="|1Pet|3|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.9">iii. 9</scripRef>, 
<scripRef passage="1Peter 4:19" id="iv.ii-p11.13" parsed="|1Pet|4|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.19">iv. 19</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="1Peter 5:7,10" id="iv.ii-p11.14" parsed="|1Pet|5|7|0|0;|1Pet|5|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.5.7 Bible:1Pet.5.10">v. 7, 10</scripRef>). 
Peter meanwhile adds that <b>the salvation </b>(see <scripRef passage="1Peter 1:9" id="iv.ii-p11.15" parsed="|1Pet|1|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.9">ver. 9</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="1Peter 4:18" id="iv.ii-p11.16" parsed="|1Pet|4|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.18">iv. 18</scripRef>) is the final deliverance 
which issues in life eternal. So the messiah in Enoch (<scripRef passage="1Enoch 48:7" id="iv.ii-p11.17">xlviii. 7</scripRef>) ‘hath preserved 
the lot of the righteous, because they have hated and despised this world of unrighteousness,’ 
their lot being called ‘the heritage of faith’ (<scripRef passage="1Enoch 58:5" id="iv.ii-p11.18">lviii. 5</scripRef>). On the other hand, 
the protection of the faithful here is entirely and directly the work of God; Christianity 
drops the belief of Enoch (<scripRef passage="1Enoch 100:5" id="iv.ii-p11.19">c. 5</scripRef>) in guardian angels appointed by God to protect 
them. <b>The salvation </b>is not merely secure, but soon to come, <b>ready </b>(see on <scripRef passage="1Peter 4:5" id="iv.ii-p11.20" parsed="|1Pet|4|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.5">iv. 5</scripRef>) 
<b>to be revealed at the last hour</b> after the imminent crisis of the judgment and the 
second Advent (<scripRef passage="1Peter 4:5-7,17-18" id="iv.ii-p11.21" parsed="|1Pet|4|5|4|7;|1Pet|4|17|4|18" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.5-1Pet.4.7 Bible:1Pet.4.17-1Pet.4.18">iv. 5-7, 17-18</scripRef>). <b>Revealed </b>always implies something or someone already 
in existence. <b>At the last hour </b>is a Greek phrase which literally (<i>en kairô eschatô</i>) 
might mean, ‘when things are at their worst’; classical writers used it thus, 
but the context of this epistle is too eschatological to permit any sense except 
a reference to the imminent end (<scripRef passage="1Peter 4:7" id="iv.ii-p11.22" parsed="|1Pet|4|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.7">iv. 7</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p12">Such bliss endangered by your present hardships? No, it is reached through them 
(<scripRef passage="1Peter 1:6-9" id="iv.ii-p12.1" parsed="|1Pet|1|6|1|9" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.6-1Pet.1.9">6-9</scripRef>).</p>
<p class="verse1" id="iv.ii-p13"><b>6     You will rejoice then, though for the passing moment you may need to suffer various 
trials; <sup>7 </sup>that is only to prove </b>

<pb n="96" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_96.html" id="iv.ii-Page_96" /><b>your faith is sterling (far more precious than gold which is perishable and yet 
is tested by fire), and it redounds to your praise and glory and honour at the revelation 
of Jesus Christ.</b></p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p14"><span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p14.1">6</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p15">The contrast is between then (i.e. at the last hour) and now, the 
<b>passing moment</b> of persecution. Peter speaks elsewhere of a present heroic joy for Christians 
who bear rough experiences in the right spirit (<scripRef passage="1Peter 4:13" id="iv.ii-p15.1" parsed="|1Pet|4|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.13">iv. 13</scripRef>), but here he is thinking 
of the last day. ‘I promise you, that will be a day of joy, a thrilling moment 
(<scripRef passage="1Peter 1:8" id="iv.ii-p15.2" parsed="|1Pet|1|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.8">ver. 8</scripRef>), when you find your faith ratified and rewarded!’ In Greek the verb rendered 
<b>You will rejoice </b>is a present with a quasi-future meaning, and most of the early 
versions understood the word as a future. The apostle’s simple philosophy of suffering 
is that (<i>a</i>) troubles are merely a temporary episode, (<i>b</i>) they do not last long, 
for the end (<scripRef passage="1Peter 4:17" id="iv.ii-p15.3" parsed="|1Pet|4|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.17">iv. 17</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="1Peter 5:10" id="iv.ii-p15.4" parsed="|1Pet|5|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.5.10">v. 10</scripRef>) is near, (<i>c</i>) 
some may be spared (<b>may need</b>) the ordeal, 
and, best of all (<i>d</i>), they are not accidental, but designed to test and attest faith. 
<b>You may need to suffer various trials</b>. Some of the acutest pangs are caused by uncertainty 
whether God means anything by allowing trials to befall us; this mental suffering 
need never trouble you, the apostle pleads. In <i>Samson Agonistes</i> (667–670) the Chorus 
cry:</p>
<verse id="iv.ii-p15.5">
<l class="t1" id="iv.ii-p15.6">‘God of our fathers I what is man,</l>
<l class="t1" id="iv.ii-p15.7">That thou toward him with hand so various—</l>
<l class="t1" id="iv.ii-p15.8">Or might I say contrarious?</l>
<l class="t1" id="iv.ii-p15.9">Temper’st thy providence through his short course?’</l>
</verse>

<p class="continue" id="iv.ii-p16">No, Peter would reply, ‘You must not say “contrarious.”’ <span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p16.1">7</span> 
The variety of trials which beset Christians is permitted <b>only to prove</b> something; persecution shows, as nothing else can, whether Christians are loyal to their 
convictions. Trouble 


<pb n="97" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_97.html" id="iv.ii-Page_97" />is part of your discipline, to show that <b>your faith is sterling</b>, not mere emotion 
or words. The comparison of discipline to the furnace in which gold metal was tried, 
to bring out the sound ore, was common in antiquity; Peter’s pagan contemporary 
Seneca wrote in his treatise <i>De Providentia </i>(5), <span lang="LA" id="iv.ii-p16.2"><i>ignis aurum probat, miseria fortes 
viros</i>.</span> <b>And it redounds to</b> your own credit, when account is taken of life at the 
end. Peter speaks later of how the loyalty of Christians redounds to the honour 
of God (<scripRef passage="1Peter 2:12" id="iv.ii-p16.3" parsed="|1Pet|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.12">ii. 12</scripRef>, and <scripRef passage="1Peter 4:11,16" id="iv.ii-p16.4" parsed="|1Pet|4|11|0|0;|1Pet|4|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.11 Bible:1Pet.4.16">iv. 11, 16</scripRef>); here, of the <b>praise </b>or moral approbation conveyed 
in the ‘Well done, good and faithful servant.’ <b>Glory and honour
</b>are eschatological, 
as in <scripRef passage="Romans 2:7,10" id="iv.ii-p16.5" parsed="|Rom|2|7|0|0;|Rom|2|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.2.7 Bible:Rom.2.10">Romans ii. 7, 10</scripRef>. The signal honour paid by God to the loyal comes at the 
close of their ordeal, when the world-order with its malign attacks upon the faithful 
is brought to an end <b>at the revelation of Jesus Christ</b>. This revelation of Jesus 
Christ in glorious authority is never far from the mind of the apostle (see <scripRef passage="1Peter 1:13" id="iv.ii-p16.6" parsed="|1Pet|1|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.13">ver. 
13</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="1Peter 4:13" id="iv.ii-p16.7" parsed="|1Pet|4|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.13">iv. 13</scripRef>, and <scripRef passage="1Peter 5:4" id="iv.ii-p16.8" parsed="|1Pet|5|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.5.4">v. 4</scripRef>); he thinks of it not as the issue and reward of Christ’s 
own sufferings but rather as the supreme encouragement to his loyalists during the 
sharp interval, when they have to hold on and hold out till they are relieved (<scripRef passage="1Peter 5:10" id="iv.ii-p16.9" parsed="|1Pet|5|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.5.10">v. 10</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p17">Faith and love for Christ will bring you successfully through the brief, hard 
interval before the end (<scripRef passage="1Peter 1:8,9" id="iv.ii-p17.1" parsed="|1Pet|1|8|1|9" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.8-1Pet.1.9">8, 9</scripRef>) faith has an outcome.</p>

<p class="verse1" id="iv.ii-p18"><b>8     You never knew him, but you love him; for the moment you do not see him, but 
you believe in him, and you will thrill with an unspeakable and glorious joy <sup>9 </sup>to 
obtain the outcome of your faith jn the salvation of your souls.</b></p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p19"><span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p19.1">8 </span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p20">The original reading, <i>eidotes</i>, was at an early period confused with 
<i>idotes</i>; hence the rendering, ‘whom having not 

<pb n="98" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_98.html" id="iv.ii-Page_98" />seen.’ But Peter means, <b>you never knew him </b>in the past, as I did, and yet <b>you 
love him . . . you believe in him</b> in the present, though <b>for the moment</b> (<scripRef passage="1Peter 1:6" id="iv.ii-p20.1" parsed="|1Pet|1|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.6">ver. 6</scripRef>) 
<b>you do not see him</b>, as one day you will, when he is revealed in the immediate future. 
In Enoch (<scripRef passage="1Enoch 48:6" id="iv.ii-p20.2">xlviii. 6 f.</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="1Enoch 62:7" id="iv.ii-p20.3">lxii. 7</scripRef>) the messiah is only revealed to the elect through O.T. prophecy. The Christian tie with Christ is infinitely. richer; your heart, 
if not your eyes, can possess him, Peter claims; the close fellowship of Christians 
with Christ underlies the thought of passages like <scripRef passage="1Peter 2:4,25" id="iv.ii-p20.4" parsed="|1Pet|2|4|0|0;|1Pet|2|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.4 Bible:1Pet.2.25">ii. 4, 25</scripRef> and <scripRef passage="1Peter 3:15" id="iv.ii-p20.5" parsed="|1Pet|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.15">iii. 15</scripRef>. Faith 
is not a stoical endurance of evil, but a personal affection and devotion to the 
Lord, and love proves its sterling quality by standing the strain of life in his 
service. Out of sight but not out of reach: such is Peter’s description of Christ. 
It is one of the most inward and moving sentences in the epistle. Here, as in <scripRef passage="1Peter 2:6" id="iv.ii-p20.6" parsed="|1Pet|2|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.6">ii. 
6</scripRef>, Christ is the object of faith, and he never disappoints the personal confidence 
of Christians. Soon you will thrill (the verb is future in sense, as in <scripRef passage="1Peter 1:6" id="iv.ii-p20.7" parsed="|1Pet|1|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.6">ver. 6</scripRef>) 
<b>with an unspeakable </b>(too deep for words) <b>and glorious joy</b>. In the Greek version 
of <scripRef passage="Psalm 86:3" version="LXX" id="iv.ii-p20.8" parsed="lxx|Ps|86|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.lxx:Ps.86.3">Psalm lxxxvi. 3</scripRef>, ‘<b>glorious</b> things are spoken of thee, 
O City of God,’ Peter 
declares that the joy of Christians in heaven will be glorious, but that it cannot 
be put into words. The promise of joy had been made in Enoch (<scripRef passage="1Enoch 104:4" id="iv.ii-p20.9">civ. 4</scripRef>): ‘Be hopeful 
and cast not away your hope, for you shall have great joy as the angels in heaven.’ <span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p20.10">9</span>Peter 
defines the <b>joy </b>differently; you <b>obtain the outcome </b>(same word as <b>receive </b>
in <scripRef passage="1Peter 5:4" id="iv.ii-p20.11" parsed="|1Pet|5|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.5.4">v. 4</scripRef>) <b>of your faith in the salvation of your souls;</b> God will see to it that 
your <b>faith </b>(<scripRef passage="1Peter 1:7" id="iv.ii-p20.12" parsed="|1Pet|1|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.7">ver. 7</scripRef>) does not go for nothing.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p21">In the next sentence (<scripRef passage="1Peter 1:10-12" id="iv.ii-p21.1" parsed="|1Pet|1|10|1|12" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.10-1Pet.1.12">10-12</scripRef>), the certainty and magnificence of this <b>salvation</b> 
are extolled, on quite original lines.</p>


<pb n="99" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_99.html" id="iv.ii-Page_99" />
<p class="verse1" id="iv.ii-p22"><b>10  Even prophets have searched and inquired about that salvation, the prophets 
who prophesied of the grace that was meant for you; <sup>11 </sup>the Spirit of messiah within 
them foretold all the suffering of messiah and his after-glory, and they pondered 
when or how this was to come; <sup>12 </sup>to them it was revealed that they got this intelligence 
not for themselves but for you, regarding all that has now been disclosed to you 
by those who preached the gospel to you through the holy Spirit sent from heaven, 
The very angels long to get a glimpse of this!</b></p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p23"><span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p23.1">10 </span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p24">How favoured Christians are, when the very prophets of to old anticipated but 
only anticipated this destiny! <b>Even prophets </b>of old, inspired men who were deeply 
interested in your religious privileges, could not do more than predict the <b>grace
</b>or salvation <b>that was meant for you</b>; they could neither experience it nor understand 
the hour or method of its realization. This <b>grace </b>includes the thought of God’s 
goodness in admitting pagan converts to membership in the People (<scripRef passage="1Peter 1:2" id="iv.ii-p24.1" parsed="|1Pet|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.2">i. 2</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="1Peter 2:9" id="iv.ii-p24.2" parsed="|1Pet|2|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.9">ii. 9 f.</scripRef>), 
so that <b>prophets </b>would mean seers like Isaiah and Hosea whom Paul had interpreted 
(see <scripRef passage="Romans 9:25" id="iv.ii-p24.3" parsed="|Rom|9|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.9.25">Romans ix. 25 f.</scripRef>, etc.) as foretelling the admission of pagans to the People 
by God’s merciful favour. But, as the next words indicate, the apostle’s thought 
is still wider; he is thinking of Christians in general, not simply telling these 
pagan converts that their religious position is no after-thought of God, a sudden, 
new thing, but recalling that the Christian hope of salvation, which depended upon 
Christ’s suffering and glory (i.e. upon his resurrection, <scripRef passage="1Peter 1:3,21" id="iv.ii-p24.4" parsed="|1Pet|1|3|0|0;|1Pet|1|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.3 Bible:1Pet.1.21">vers. 3, 21</scripRef>), as predestined 
(<scripRef passage="1Peter 1:2,20" id="iv.ii-p24.5" parsed="|1Pet|1|2|0|0;|1Pet|1|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.2 Bible:1Pet.1.20">i. 2, 20</scripRef>) in the mind of God, had been already the subject of prophecy. <b>Suffering 
and after-glory </b>

<pb n="100" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_100.html" id="iv.ii-Page_100" />were essential to the <b>messiah</b>, but under the order of God’s grace Christians 
also pass through <b>suffering </b>to <b>glory</b> (see, e.g., <scripRef passage="1Peter 4:13" id="iv.ii-p24.6" parsed="|1Pet|4|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.13">iv. 13</scripRef>); they share this experience 
on the way to their salvation. Even Moses, according to one early Christian writer 
(<scripRef passage="Hebrews 11:26" id="iv.ii-p24.7" parsed="|Heb|11|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.11.26">Hebrews xi. 26</scripRef>), shared the <b>obloquy of the messiah</b>. Much more those who lived after 
<b>messiah</b> or Christ had come; with him and for him they suffer.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p25">All this the early Christians found freely predicted in the O.T.; such a messianic 
interpretation of the O.T. was common (see <scripRef passage="Luke 24:26,27" id="iv.ii-p25.1" parsed="|Luke|24|26|24|27" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.26-Luke.24.27">Luke xxiv. 26, 27</scripRef>), especially in interpreting 
passages like <scripRef passage="Isaiah 53:1-12" id="iv.ii-p25.2" parsed="|Isa|53|1|53|12" osisRef="Bible:Isa.53.1-Isa.53.12">Isaiah liii.</scripRef> and <scripRef passage="Psalm 16:10,11" id="iv.ii-p25.3" parsed="|Ps|16|10|16|11" osisRef="Bible:Ps.16.10-Ps.16.11">Psalms xvi. 10, 11</scripRef> 
(see <scripRef passage="Acts 2:25" id="iv.ii-p25.4" parsed="|Acts|2|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.25">Acts ii. 25 f.</scripRef> for Peter’s 
view of this prophecy) and <scripRef passage="Psalm 22:1-31" id="iv.ii-p25.5" parsed="|Ps|22|1|22|31" osisRef="Bible:Ps.22.1-Ps.22.31">xxii.</scripRef> Jesus had once told his disciples that <b>many prophets 
had longed to see </b>what they saw and experienced (<scripRef passage="Matthew 13:16,17" id="iv.ii-p25.6" parsed="|Matt|13|16|13|17" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.16-Matt.13.17">Matthew xiii. 16, 17</scripRef> = <scripRef passage="Luke 10:23,24" id="iv.ii-p25.7" parsed="|Luke|10|23|10|24" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.23-Luke.10.24">Luke x. 
23, 24</scripRef>); this was to enhance their appreciation of the gospel. In the Fourth Gospel 
(<scripRef passage="John 8:56" id="iv.ii-p25.8" parsed="|John|8|56|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.56">viii. 56</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="John 12:41" id="iv.ii-p25.9" parsed="|John|12|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.41">xii. 41</scripRef>) prophets like Abraham and Isaiah do not long in vain, they actually 
have visions of the Christ; <b>Isaiah saw his glory</b>, i.e. the glory of the messiah 
or pre-existent Christ. So Peter here assumes not only that what occupied the minds 
of these prophets was the <b>salvation </b>to be realized by Christ, <span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p25.10">11 </span>but that 
they were inspired by <b>the Spirit of messiah within them</b> (the Greek term for 
<b>messiah</b> being <i>christos</i>, the anointed of God, a title which became for Christians 
the proper name ‘Christ’). This was the current opinion in the early church; ‘the prophets, receiving grace from him, prophesied of him’ 
(<scripRef passage="Barnabas 5:6" id="iv.ii-p25.11">Barnabas v. 6</scripRef>). Peter is in line with others when he declares that 
<b>the Spirit of messiah foretold </b>(<i>edêlou</i>, as in <scripRef passage="Hebrews 12:27" id="iv.ii-p25.12" parsed="|Heb|12|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.27">Hebrews xii. 27</scripRef>; <i>promarturomenon</i>, 
a word coined by the apostle) the suffering of (literally, meant for) <b>messiah and his after-glory</b>, i.e. not merely 
what Christ as <b>messiah </b>actually and 


<pb n="101" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_101.html" id="iv.ii-Page_101" />afterwards experienced (<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 15:3,4" id="iv.ii-p25.13" parsed="|1Cor|15|3|15|4" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.3-1Cor.15.4">1 Corinthians xv. 3, 4</scripRef>, 
‘according to the scriptures’), but the messianic woes (<scripRef passage="Mark 13:8" id="iv.ii-p25.14" parsed="|Mark|13|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.13.8">Mark xiii. 8 f.</scripRef>) which accompanied the end or last hour 
(<scripRef passage="1Peter 1:5" id="iv.ii-p25.15" parsed="|1Pet|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.5">ver. 5</scripRef>), and in which these Christians were now involved as the sharp prelude to 
their final enjoyment of <b>glory at the revelation of Jesus Christ </b>(<scripRef passage="1Peter 1:7" id="iv.ii-p25.16" parsed="|1Pet|1|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.7">ver. 7</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p26">Such engrossing interest in the storms that were to herald the final bliss was 
characteristic of the apocalyptic prophets particularly (see <scripRef passage="Daniel 9:24" id="iv.ii-p26.1" parsed="|Dan|9|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.9.24">Daniel ix. 24 f.</scripRef>), 
and Peter has them specially in mind as he says that <b>they pondered </b>reflectively 
<b>when or how this </b>consummation <b>was to come </b>(literally, what was to be the time and 
the character of the time). Would it be soon? What would be the signs of the time? This was not revealed to them—a 
significant hint, for Peter himself never enters 
into details about the future in this epistle; he had learned his lesson (<scripRef passage="Acts 1:7" id="iv.ii-p26.2" parsed="|Acts|1|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.1.7">Acts 
i. 7</scripRef>) and is content to be sure that the end is near for Christians, <span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p26.3">12 </span>without offering 
prophetic calculations (<scripRef passage="1Peter 4:7" id="iv.ii-p26.4" parsed="|1Pet|4|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.7">iv. 7</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="1Peter 5:6" id="iv.ii-p26.5" parsed="|1Pet|5|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.5.6">v. 6</scripRef>, etc.). All that was <b>revealed </b>to these 
prophets (to Daniel, for example, in <scripRef passage="Daniel 12:6,7" id="iv.ii-p26.6" parsed="|Dan|12|6|12|7" osisRef="Bible:Dan.12.6-Dan.12.7">Daniel xii. 6, 7</scripRef>) was that their message was 
for the far future, <b>not for themselves </b>(though they would fain have shared in the 
promised consummation of grace), but for you (Peter is speaking from the standpoint 
of Christians). What the apostle has in view is the apocalyptic confession of Enoch 
(<scripRef passage="1Enoch 1:2" id="iv.ii-p26.7">i. 2</scripRef>), as he predicts the experiences of the righteous on the day of tribulation 
which inaugurates the final intervention of God; I Enoch ‘saw the vision of the 
Holy One in the heavens . . . which the angels showed me . . . and I understood 
it not for this generation but for one afar off.’ The Greek term for ‘understood’ is <i>dienoounto</i>, and Dr. Rendel Harris shows how this could have been changed into 
the common reading <i>diekonoun</i> by an ordinary palaeographical 

<pb n="102" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_102.html" id="iv.ii-Page_102" />error on the part of a scribe. Originally Peter wrote that the prophets 
<b>got this intelligence </b>or understood this (i.e. their vision of the coming <b>grace</b>), just as 
in <scripRef passage="1Peter 1:13" id="iv.ii-p26.8" parsed="|1Pet|1|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.13">ver. 13</scripRef> he tells Christians to make their understanding (<b>mind </b>is the noun from 
this verb) a power in life, they who understood God’s <b>grace </b>so much better than 
these prophets of the past.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p27">All this is designed to encourage the readers. The <b>salvation </b>in store for them 
has been the absorbing theme of inspired prophets in the past; also, they, are 
better off than the prophets, for (<i>a</i>) experience is higher than anticipation, and 
(<i>b</i>) even the prophets were limited in their visions; to Christians alone the full 
truth of God’s <b>grace </b>in Christ <b>has now been disclosed</b>. The preaching of the gospel 
is <b>through the holy Spirit </b>(as in <scripRef passage="Hebrews 2:4" id="iv.ii-p27.1" parsed="|Heb|2|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.4">Heb. ii. 4</scripRef>), who was <b>sent from heaven </b>(an allusion 
to <scripRef passage="Acts 2:1-2,32-33" id="iv.ii-p27.2" parsed="|Acts|2|1|2|2;|Acts|2|32|2|33" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.1-Acts.2.2 Bible:Acts.2.32-Acts.2.33">Acts ii. 1 f., 32-33</scripRef>) to inspire conviction. The Spirit inspired prophets to 
predict the gospel, and the same Spirit now in the Christian order (<b>sent from heaven</b>) 
is the dynamic of the gospel mission.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p28">The <b>very angels </b>are interested in this <b>salvation</b>, they 
<b>long to get a glimpse of it!</b> The verb is used of the four arch-angels in Enoch (<scripRef passage="1Enoch 9:1" id="iv.ii-p28.1">ix. 1</scripRef>) looking down upon 
the wickedness of the earth before the Flood, but the sense here is the same as 
in <scripRef passage="John 20:5" id="iv.ii-p28.2" parsed="|John|20|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.5">John xx. 5</scripRef> (glance). Peter thus closes the paragraph with a rapid, picturesque 
touch, alluding to the widespread belief in the early church that the saving purpose 
of God was a fascinating spectacle for the inhabitants of the celestial world. The 
background of the allusion is the same as in <scripRef passage="Ephesians 3:9,10" id="iv.ii-p28.3" parsed="|Eph|3|9|3|10" osisRef="Bible:Eph.3.9-Eph.3.10">Ephesians iii. 9, 10</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p29">Two paragraphs follow (<scripRef passage="1Peter 1:13-21" id="iv.ii-p29.1" parsed="|1Pet|1|13|1|21" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.13-1Pet.1.21">i. 13-21</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="1Peter 1:22-2:10" id="iv.ii-p29.2" parsed="|1Pet|1|22|2|10" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.22-1Pet.2.10">i. 22-ii. 10</scripRef>) 
on the moral responsibilities of this Christian position, but each ends by 

<pb n="103" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_103.html" id="iv.ii-Page_103" />stressing the spiritual resources that lie behind and below the duties. The first 
paragraph handles the ethical obligations generally.</p>

<p class="verse1" id="iv.ii-p30"><b>13    Brace up your minds, then, keep cool, and put your hope for good and all in 
the grace that is coming to you at the revelation of Jesus Christ. <sup>14 </sup>Be obedient children, 
instead of moulding yourselves to the passions that once ruled the days of your 
ignorance; <sup>15 </sup>as He who called you is holy, so you must be holy too in all your 
conduct—<sup>16 </sup>for it is written, </b><i>You shall be holy because I am holy</i>. 
<b><sup>17 </sup>And as </b><i>you call upon a Father</i><b> who judges everyone impartially by what he has done, be reverent 
in your conduct while you sojourn here below; <sup>18 </sup>you know it was not by perishable </b>
<i>silver </i><b>or gold that </b><i>you were ransomed </i><b>from the futile traditions of your, past, 
<sup>19 </sup>but by the precious blood of Christ, a lamb unblemished and unstained. <sup>20 </sup>He was 
predestined before the foundation of the world, and has appeared at the end of 
the ages for your sake; <sup>21 </sup>it is by him that you believe in God who raised him 
from the dead and gave him glory; and thus your faith means hope in God.</b></p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p31"><span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p31.1">13</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p32">Such a prospect should rally you. <b>Brace up your minds</b>, instead of allowing 
yourselves to become depressed or panic-stricken by the hard times through which 
you are passing (<scripRef passage="1Peter 1:6" id="iv.ii-p32.1" parsed="|1Pet|1|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.6">ver. 6</scripRef>). <b>Brace</b>, literally, is ‘gird up the loins’—a metaphor 
common in the ancient world, where loose and flowing garments were tucked up and 
belted, to facilitate action and movement (<scripRef passage="Luke 12:35" id="iv.ii-p32.2" parsed="|Luke|12|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.35">Luke xii. 35</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Ephesians 6:14" id="iv.ii-p32.3" parsed="|Eph|6|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.6.14">Ephesians vi. 14</scripRef>). No 
vague, dreamy thoughts will do, no habit of letting the mind be dominated by appearances, 
which often contradict the 

<pb n="104" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_104.html" id="iv.ii-Page_104" />Christian hope. Realize the great, sure future before you; your religious position 
requires mental energy and resolution, in place of any slackness. Otherwise you 
may become excited and feverish, under the strain. <b>Keep cool </b>(<scripRef passage="1Peter 4:7" id="iv.ii-p32.4" parsed="|1Pet|4|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.7">iv. 7</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="1Peter 5:8" id="iv.ii-p32.5" parsed="|1Pet|5|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.5.8">v. 8</scripRef>), your 
faculties all under control, and thus, with calm conviction, <b>put your hope </b>(for 
yours is a <b>life of hope</b>, <scripRef passage="1Peter 1:3" id="iv.ii-p32.6" parsed="|1Pet|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.3">ver. 3</scripRef>) <b>for good and all </b>(as your one resource) <b>in the 
grace </b>(<scripRef passage="1Peter 1:10" id="iv.ii-p32.7" parsed="|1Pet|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.10">ver. 10</scripRef>) <b>that is coming to you at the approaching revelation of Jesus Christ </b>
(<scripRef passage="1Peter 1:7" id="iv.ii-p32.8" parsed="|1Pet|1|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.7">ver. 7</scripRef>). <b>Revelation </b>is always eschatological in this letter (<scripRef passage="1Peter 1:5" id="iv.ii-p32.9" parsed="|1Pet|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.5">i. 5</scripRef>, 
<scripRef passage="1Peter 5:1" id="iv.ii-p32.10" parsed="|1Pet|5|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.5.1">v. 1</scripRef>). In some 
circles (<i>Didaché</i> x. 6) the cry was, ‘Let grace come, and let this world pass away.’ 
Everything was to be staked upon this future, Peter argued. A man might be a member 
of several cults and try one mystery-religion after another, to insure his eternal 
welfare, but Christians must put their <b>hope for good and all </b>(absolutely) in the 
promise of bliss; Christianity was too great to require to be eked out with other aids.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p33">These words are a bridge between <scripRef passage="1Peter 1:3-12" id="iv.ii-p33.1" parsed="|1Pet|1|3|1|12" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.3-1Pet.1.12">i. 3-12</scripRef> and the following counsel upon the moral 
obligations and conditions of the Christian hope. Three serious demands are laid 
upon the conscience: Christians must resemble God in His nature (<scripRef passage="1Peter 1:14-16" id="iv.ii-p33.2" parsed="|1Pet|1|14|1|16" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.14-1Pet.1.16">14-16</scripRef>), they must 
fear the last judgment (<scripRef passage="1Peter 1:17" id="iv.ii-p33.3" parsed="|1Pet|1|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.17">17</scripRef>), and they <span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p33.4">14</span> 
must remember the cost of their redemption (<scripRef passage="1Peter 1:18-21" id="iv.ii-p33.5" parsed="|1Pet|1|18|1|21" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.18-1Pet.1.21">18-21</scripRef>). <b>Be obedient </b>(<scripRef passage="1Peter 1:2" id="iv.ii-p33.6" parsed="|1Pet|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.2">i. 2</scripRef>) <b>children</b> 
of the God to whom you owe your life (<scripRef passage="1Peter 1:3" id="iv.ii-p33.7" parsed="|1Pet|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.3">i. 3</scripRef>), <b>instead of moulding yourselves </b>(the 
word used by Paul in <scripRef passage="Romans 12:2" id="iv.ii-p33.8" parsed="|Rom|12|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.12.2">Romans xii. 2</scripRef>) <b>to the passions </b>(<scripRef passage="1Peter 2:11" id="iv.ii-p33.9" parsed="|1Pet|2|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.11">ii. 11</scripRef>, 
<scripRef passage="1Peter 4:2" id="iv.ii-p33.10" parsed="|1Pet|4|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.2">iv. 2</scripRef>) <b>that once ruled the days of your ignorance</b>—a term specially applicable to Christians who had been 
born and bred in the religious <b>ignorance </b>of the true God which was a characteristic 
of paganism (so <scripRef passage="Acts 17:30" id="iv.ii-p33.11" parsed="|Acts|17|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.17.30">Acts xvii. 30</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Ephesians 4:17,18" id="iv.ii-p33.12" parsed="|Eph|4|17|4|18" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.17-Eph.4.18">Ephesians iv. 17, 
18</scripRef>). The primitive Christians used this language about pagans, as 

<pb n="105" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_105.html" id="iv.ii-Page_105" />Muhammad called the ages before Islam, The Times of Ignorance.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p34"><span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p34.1">15 </span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p35">(<i>a</i>) The first motive is put in O.T. language (e.g. <scripRef passage="Leviticus 19:2" id="iv.ii-p35.1" parsed="|Lev|19|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.19.2">Leviticus xix. 2</scripRef>); Christians 
as <b>God’s people </b>(<scripRef passage="1Peter 2:10" id="iv.ii-p35.2" parsed="|1Pet|2|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.10">ii. 10</scripRef>) <b>must be holy </b>like God Himself, as their ancestors (see 
<scripRef passage="1Peter 3:5,6" id="iv.ii-p35.3" parsed="|1Pet|3|5|3|6" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.5-1Pet.3.6">iii. 5, 6</scripRef>) had been enjoined in the sacred book. Holiness, ‘deepest of all words 
that defy definition’ (Lord Morley), implies here as elsewhere a renunciation of 
what is worldly and corrupting, in the strength of some higher conception of God. 
<b>You shall be holy because I am holy</b> now means for Christians the call to reproduce 
what is the real nature of God, His goodness, justice, and moral purity. Moral purity 
of this kind was sought in some of the contemporary cults like Orphism, with which 
Peter’s readers were familiar; there were contemporary efforts in pagan religion 
to secure communion with the gods and immortality by means of a holy life. But Peter 
simply recalls and broadens the O.T. saying, which for his readers had no associations 
of merely negative and ritual purity. One specific form of this imitation is mentioned 
later (<scripRef passage="1Peter 2:21" id="iv.ii-p35.4" parsed="|1Pet|2|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.21">ii. 21</scripRef>). Here the injunction is general; <b>as He who called you</b> (<scripRef passage="1Peter 2:9" id="iv.ii-p35.5" parsed="|1Pet|2|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.9">ii. 9</scripRef>)<span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p35.6">16 </span>
<b>is holy, so you must be holy too</b>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p36">(<i>b</i>) Further, stand in awe of the judgment of God; Christianity is no sentimental 
religion of the Father, which encourages presumption and moral carelessness. ‘<span lang="FR" id="iv.ii-p36.1">Il 
est bien nostre seul et unique protecteur,</span>’ says Montaigne in his essay on prayer 
(<i>Essais</i>, i. 56), ‘<span lang="FR" id="iv.ii-p36.2">et peult toutes choses á 
nous ayder: mais encores qu’il daigne nous honnorer de cette doulce alliance 
paternelle, it est pourtante autant juste, comme il est bon et comme it est puissante.</span>’<span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p36.3">17 </span> 
<b>You call upon</b> (invoke) <b>a Father </b>(perhaps a reminiscence of O.T. words like <scripRef passage="Jeremiah 3:19" id="iv.ii-p36.4" parsed="|Jer|3|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.3.19">Jeremiah 
iii. 19</scripRef> or <scripRef passage="Psalm 89:26" id="iv.ii-p36.5" parsed="|Ps|89|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.89.26">Psalm lxxxix. 26</scripRef>, but certainly an allusion 

<pb n="106" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_106.html" id="iv.ii-Page_106" />to the Lord’s Prayer) <b>who judges </b>(at the end, <scripRef passage="1Peter 4:5,17" id="iv.ii-p36.6" parsed="|1Pet|4|5|0|0;|1Pet|4|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.5 Bible:1Pet.4.17">iv. 5, 17</scripRef>) <b>everyone impartially </b>
(only here in N.T.) <b>by what he has done </b>(not by his pious language or warm emotions). 
God your Father will take strict, impartial account of your behaviour in His household, 
<b>while you sojourn</b> (<scripRef passage="1Peter 2:11" id="iv.ii-p36.7" parsed="|1Pet|2|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.11">ii. 11</scripRef>) <b>here below</b>. So be <b>reverent </b>(<scripRef passage="1Peter 2:17" id="iv.ii-p36.8" parsed="|1Pet|2|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.17">ii. 17</scripRef>), stand in awe of 
Him; God’s judgment will soon begin <b>with us </b>(<scripRef passage="1Peter 4:17" id="iv.ii-p36.9" parsed="|1Pet|4|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.17">iv. 17</scripRef>), and it will be searching, 
unbiassed, severe.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p37"><span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p37.1">18 </span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p38">Finally, (<i>c</i>), remember the cost of your redemption <b>from the futile traditions 
of your past</b>. ‘Futility’ and ‘ignorance’ were two standing epithets for paganism 
(see <scripRef passage="Ephesians 4:17" id="iv.ii-p38.1" parsed="|Eph|4|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.17">Ephesians iv. 17</scripRef> and above on <scripRef passage="1Peter 1:14" id="iv.ii-p38.2" parsed="|1Pet|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.14">ver. 14</scripRef>), ‘futile’ 
especially for idolatry (<scripRef passage="Acts 14:15" id="iv.ii-p38.3" parsed="|Acts|14|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.14.15">Acts xiv. 15</scripRef>, etc.). Their ancestral customs and national traditions were 
<b>futile</b>, because 
they led to nothing; such religious and patriotic rites did not avail to bring 
them <b>near to God </b>(<scripRef passage="1Peter 3:18" id="iv.ii-p38.4" parsed="|1Pet|3|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.18">iii. 18</scripRef>), as Christ alone could do and had done. In another sense, 
of course, they were far from weak; age-long customs acquire a sanctity and binding 
force, which in the mission-field have always been found an obstacle. Why should 
we give up our fathers’ religion? The pull of these old habits is referred to in 
<scripRef passage="1Peter 4:3,4" id="iv.ii-p38.5" parsed="|1Pet|4|3|4|4" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.3-1Pet.4.4">iv. 3, 4</scripRef>. But they were <b>futile </b>because they yielded no sure <b>hope in God</b>, and from 
them these Asiatic Christians had to be emancipated.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p39"><span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p39.1">19</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p40">As usual, Peter does not explain how Christ’s sacrifice availed to free men; with some words of <scripRef passage="Isaiah 52:3" id="iv.ii-p40.1" parsed="|Isa|52|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.52.3">Isaiah lii. 3</scripRef> 
in his mind, he appeals to the heart of his friends—<b>you know it was</b>
<i>not by </i><b>perishable </b><i>silver </i><b>or gold that </b><i>you were ransomed</i>, but by 
the precious blood of Christ as a sacrifice, <b>a lamb unblemished and unstained</b>. This 
may be an allusion to the passover lamb of <scripRef passage="Exodus 12:13" id="iv.ii-p40.2" parsed="|Exod|12|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.12.13">Exodus xii. 13</scripRef>, sacrificed when the People 
were emancipated from the slave-pen of Egypt; it implies 

<pb n="107" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_107.html" id="iv.ii-Page_107" />at anyrate that the efficacy of Christ’s sacrifice lay in his sinlessness, and 
that it results in a moral emancipation. To be <b>ransomed</b> was to be set free, and 
in the world of that day certain forms of manumission were carried out in temples, 
the formal ceremony concluding with a sacrifice; thus the connexion of slaves’ 
emancipation with a sacrificial act would be intelligible to these Asiatics.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p41">The fundamental idea in all such references to emancipation as ransom in the 
N.T. is not from what but for what one is ransomed, not to whom the price was paid 
(for <b>ransomed </b>is equivalent to <b>bought</b>) but to whom one now belongs. The Ransomer 
owns those whom he has emancipated at the cost of his own life; remember that, 
Peter urges—you belong to Another, after what he has done for you (the argument 
of <scripRef passage="1Peter 2:24" id="iv.ii-p41.1" parsed="|1Pet|2|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.24">ii. 24</scripRef>), by a sacrifice which has an eternal value; it is the sacrifice of One 
who is not merely sinless but outside the <b>perishable</b>, transient order of things. 
This conception emerges in <scripRef passage="Hebrews 9:14" id="iv.ii-p41.2" parsed="|Heb|9|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.9.14">Hebrews ix. 14</scripRef>, where Christ’s sacrifice is made 
<b>in the 
spirit of the eternal</b>. Peter does not develop the idea, <span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p41.3">20 </span>but proceeds to describe 
Christ in his own way as above the order of time and the universe, <b>predestined
</b>(he had said this before, in <scripRef passage="Acts 2:23" id="iv.ii-p41.4" parsed="|Acts|2|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.23">Acts ii. 23</scripRef>) to his vocation as Redeemer <b>before the 
foundation of the world</b>. In <scripRef passage="1Peter 1:2" id="iv.ii-p41.5" parsed="|1Pet|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.2">i. 2</scripRef> (as in <scripRef passage="Ephesians 1:4" id="iv.ii-p41.6" parsed="|Eph|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.4">Ephesians i. 4</scripRef>) Christians are <b>predestined</b>, 
but here the conception of a personal pre-existence is extended to the personality 
of Christ. The history of the world is determined by a redeeming purpose of God 
from all eternity, a purpose which was inaugurated when Christ <b>appeared </b>(so <scripRef passage="1Timothy 3:16" id="iv.ii-p41.7" parsed="|1Tim|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.3.16">1 Timothy 
iii. 16</scripRef>) <b>at the end of the ages </b>(so 
<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 10:11" id="iv.ii-p41.8" parsed="|1Cor|10|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.10.11">1 Corinthians x. 11</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Hebrews 1:2" id="iv.ii-p41.9" parsed="|Heb|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.1.2">Hebrews i. 2</scripRef>, etc.) 
<b>for your sake</b>, and which is soon to be completed (<scripRef passage="1Peter 1:13" id="iv.ii-p41.10" parsed="|1Pet|1|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.13">ver. 13</scripRef>). This thought of 

<pb n="108" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_108.html" id="iv.ii-Page_108" />Christ’s pre-existence expresses the religious ’sense of his absolute value. 
It was natural for readers familiar with the book of Enoch and its messianic theology; in Enoch (<scripRef passage="1Enoch 48" id="iv.ii-p41.11">xlviii.</scripRef>) 
the messianic Son of man’ was chosen and hidden before God, 
before the creation of the world, and the wisdom of the Lord of spirits hath revealed 
him to the holy and righteous; for he hath preserved the lot of the righteous’ 
(so <scripRef passage="1Enoch 62:7" id="iv.ii-p41.12">lxii. 7</scripRef>), i.e. he has been revealed through prophecy and has upheld the faithful, 
till he becomes visible at the final judgment—a rough outline of what Peter has been saying about Christ.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p42"><span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p42.1">21</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p43">The appearance of Christ on earth evokes faith, a faith that expects the final 
intervention before long; <b>it is by him that you believe </b>(‘by the faith he inspires,’ 
as Peter had already said, <scripRef passage="Acts 3:16" id="iv.ii-p43.1" parsed="|Acts|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.3.16">Acts iii. 16</scripRef>) in <b>God</b>, the <b>God who raised him from the 
dead and gave him glory </b>(<scripRef passage="1Peter 1:11" id="iv.ii-p43.2" parsed="|1Pet|1|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.11">ver. 11</scripRef>); <b>and thus your faith means hope in God </b>(<scripRef passage="1Peter 1:3" id="iv.ii-p43.3" parsed="|1Pet|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.3">ver. 
3</scripRef>). Faith is determined by revelation, by the character of the God who appeals for 
it, here by God <b>who raised Jesus from the dead</b>. As the resurrection of Christ is 
the basis of hope for Christians, their faith becomes confident and hopeful of a 
similar triumph over death for themselves (the thought of Paul in <scripRef passage="Romans 8:11,13" id="iv.ii-p43.4" parsed="|Rom|8|11|0|0;|Rom|8|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.11 Bible:Rom.8.13">Romans viii. 11, 
13 f.</scripRef>). Thus the paragraph closes as it started, with <b>hope </b>(<scripRef passage="1Peter 1:13" id="iv.ii-p43.5" parsed="|1Pet|1|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.13">ver. 13</scripRef>). To Christians 
of pagan birth their new faith meant <b>hope </b>pre-eminently (see <scripRef passage="1Thessalonians 4:13" id="iv.ii-p43.6" parsed="|1Thess|4|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.4.13">1 Thessalonians iv. 
13</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Ephesians 2:12" id="iv.ii-p43.7" parsed="|Eph|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.12">Ephesians ii. 12</scripRef>); in their old religions the outlook upon the state after 
death had been hopeless; a yearning for the assurance of immortality throbbed in 
some of the mystery-cults of the age, but, if Peter was conscious of them, he evidently 
felt that their creeds were not worth mentioning beside the full and clear revelation 
of <b>hope</b> in Christian faith.</p>


<pb n="109" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_109.html" id="iv.ii-Page_109" />

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p44">Only, this hope is not a selfish possession; it involves brotherly love and 
mutual affection in the members of the community. The general moral obligations 
of the faith have been already outlined; now, after the slight digression in <scripRef passage="1Peter 1:19-21" id="iv.ii-p44.1" parsed="|1Pet|1|19|1|21" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.19-1Pet.1.21">19-21</scripRef>, 
the apostle goes forward to the special obligations of community-life among Christians 
(<scripRef passage="1Peter 1:22" id="iv.ii-p44.2" parsed="|1Pet|1|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.22">i. 22 f.</scripRef>). The first movement of this long paragraph (<scripRef passage="1Peter 1:22-2:10" id="iv.ii-p44.3" parsed="|1Pet|1|22|2|10" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.22-1Pet.2.10">i. 22-ii. 10</scripRef>) 
is in <scripRef passage="1Peter 1:22-22:1" id="iv.ii-p44.4" parsed="|1Pet|1|22|22|1" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.22-1Pet.22.1">i. 22-li. 1</scripRef>.</p>


<p class="verse1" id="iv.ii-p45"><b>22    Now that your obedience to the Truth has purified your souls for a brotherly 
love that is sincere, love one another heartily and steadily. <sup>23 </sup>You are born anew 
of immortal, not of mortal seed, by </b><i>the living, lasting word of God;</i> <b><sup>24 </sup>for </b></p>
<div style="margin-left:.5in" id="iv.ii-p45.1">
<p class="t1" id="iv.ii-p46"><i>All flesh is </i>like <i>the grass</i>,</p>
<p class="t2" id="iv.ii-p47"><i>and all </i>its <i>glory like the flower of grass:</i></p>
<p class="t1" id="iv.ii-p48"><i>the grass withers</i></p>
<p class="t2" id="iv.ii-p49"><i>and the flower fades</i>,</p>
<p class="t1" id="iv.ii-p50"><b><sup>25 </sup></b><i>but the word of the Lord lasts for ever</i>—</p>
</div>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p51"><span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p51.1">ii.</span><span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p51.2">1 </span><br /></p>

<p style="text-indent:0in; margin-left:.25in;" id="iv.ii-p52"><b>and that is </b><i>the word of the gospel</i>
<b>for you. So off with all malice, all guile 
and insincerity and envy and slander of every kind!</b></p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p53"><span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p53.1">22</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p54">Peter had once spoken about God <b>cleansing </b>the hearts 22 of pagans 
<b>by faith </b>(<scripRef passage="Acts 15:9" id="iv.ii-p54.1" parsed="|Acts|15|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.15.9">Acts xv. 9</scripRef>). Here he uses another ritual term 
(like <scripRef passage="James 4:8" id="iv.ii-p54.2" parsed="|Jas|4|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.4.8">James iv. 8</scripRef>) in a metaphorical sense; 
<b>now </b>that (since 
your baptism—see <scripRef passage="1Peter 3:21" id="iv.ii-p54.3" parsed="|1Pet|3|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.21">iii. 21</scripRef>) <b>your obedience
</b>(<scripRef passage="1Peter 1:2" id="iv.ii-p54.4" parsed="|1Pet|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.2">i. 2</scripRef>) 
<b>to the Truth </b>(instead of <b>futile traditions</b>) <b>has purified your souls
</b>(the other side of the holiness 
mentioned in <scripRef passage="1Peter 1:15" id="iv.ii-p54.5" parsed="|1Pet|1|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.15">ver. 15</scripRef>) <b>for a brotherly love 
</b>(<scripRef passage="1Peter 2:17" id="iv.ii-p54.6" parsed="|1Pet|2|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.17">ii. 17</scripRef>)<b>that is sincere, love one another 
heartily and steadily </b>(not in any formal or perfunctory or casual way not simply 
when it is easy or when you feel in the mood, but 


<pb n="110" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_110.html" id="iv.ii-Page_110" />persistently and patiently). <b>Sincere </b>is emphatic; <b>the object of the Truth</b> 
(i.e. the revealed will of the true God, the true Religion—a phrase which came naturally 
to an apocalypist, as in <scripRef passage="Daniel 8:13" id="iv.ii-p54.7" parsed="|Dan|8|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.8.13">Daniel viii. 13</scripRef>) is a true affection, devoid of pretence. 
Paul has twice to give the same warning about Christian <b>love </b>(<scripRef passage="Romans 12:9" id="iv.ii-p54.8" parsed="|Rom|12|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.12.9">Romans xii. 9</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="2Corinthians 6:6" id="iv.ii-p54.9" parsed="|2Cor|6|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.6.6">2 Corinthians vi. 6</scripRef>), where he uses the same term as here, literally <i>devoid of hypocrisy, 
hypocrisy </i>meaning ‘playing a part,’ the word rendered insincerity in <scripRef passage="1Peter 2:1" id="iv.ii-p54.10" parsed="|1Pet|2|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.1">ii. 1</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p55">There is an apt illustration of the thought and term in Marcus Aurelius (xi. 
i8), who observes, ‘A friendly disposition is invincible, if it be genuine and 
not an affected smile or playing a part (<i>hypocrisis</i>).’ <b>Brotherly love
</b>or <i>philadelphia 
</i>was no longer mere affection for one’s blood brothers or even for fellow-members 
of one’s nation, as Greeks and Jews interpreted it, but the tie which bound Christians 
to Christians as members of the brotherhood for which Christ had died, though by 
birth they might belong to different families and nations, the tie that drew them 
together and made them join hands in a warm, religious fellowship. Such an affection, 
Peter implies, does not spring up naturally in human nature; it is not a sensuous 
affection, but flows from the heart (<b>heartily</b>), from <b>souls purified
</b>by a spiritual 
process, otherwise it may become a short-lived impulse or dry up into a formal 
expression. Even in Christians it requires to be disciplined and trained. This conception 
recurs elsewhere in the N.T., e.g. in <scripRef passage="James 1:20" id="iv.ii-p55.1" parsed="|Jas|1|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.20">James i. 20 f.</scripRef> (where the royal law of love 
has to be implanted in the soul), in <scripRef passage="1Timothy 1:5" id="iv.ii-p55.2" parsed="|1Tim|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.1.5">1 Timothy i. 5</scripRef> (‘the aim of the Christian 
discipline is the love that springs from a pure heart, from a good conscience, 
and, from a sincere faith’), and in <scripRef passage="1John 4:7" id="iv.ii-p55.3" parsed="|1John|4|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.4.7">1 John iv. 7</scripRef> and <scripRef passage="1John 5:1" id="iv.ii-p55.4" parsed="|1John|5|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.5.1">v. 1</scripRef> (where brotherly love 
is the outcome of love to 


<pb n="111" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_111.html" id="iv.ii-Page_111" />God), above all in <scripRef passage="John 17:17" id="iv.ii-p55.5" parsed="|John|17|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.17">John xvii. 17 f.</scripRef> (where the consecration of life by the Truth 
leads to brotherly unity).</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p56">Love must be taken as seriously as hope, Peter means. In Christian circles it 
is constantly spoiled by spitefulness, self-seeking, censoriousness, fickleness, 
and formality; vital love of this new and exacting kind grows in a regenerated 
life, and the practice of it requires a realization of the re-generating power of 
God. Brotherly love is a moral task, but it is also an endowment. This is the point 
of the connexion between <scripRef passage="1Peter 1:22" id="iv.ii-p56.1" parsed="|1Pet|1|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.22">ver. 22</scripRef> and what follows. Christian <b>brotherly love</b>, which 
may be defined as devotion to the ends of God in human personality, comes from the 
new relation to God in which He has placed us. Peter again, as in <scripRef passage="1Peter 1:19-21" id="iv.ii-p56.2" parsed="|1Pet|1|19|1|21" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.19-1Pet.1.21">19-21</scripRef>, recalls 
the roots as he appeals for the fruits of Christian living. <span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p56.3">23 </span> <b>Love one another as 
you are born anew </b>(so <scripRef passage="1Peter 1:3" id="iv.ii-p56.4" parsed="|1Pet|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.3">i. 3</scripRef>). 
<b>Born by the Word of the truth</b>, another writer put 
it (<scripRef passage="James 1:18" id="iv.ii-p56.5" parsed="|Jas|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.18">James i. 18</scripRef>); but Peter as usual prefers to use some O.T. lines, quoting <scripRef passage="Isaiah 49:6,7" id="iv.ii-p56.6" parsed="|Isa|49|6|49|7" osisRef="Bible:Isa.49.6-Isa.49.7">Isaiah 
xl. 6, 7</scripRef>, to prove that God’s <b>word </b>was their vital force in living the Christian 
life, the <b>seed </b>to which they owed their being. <b>Seed</b> was appropriate, as it meant 
not only human seed but the seed of plant life. ‘The seed is the word of God,’ 
said Jesus in his parable (<scripRef passage="Luke 8:11" id="iv.ii-p56.7" parsed="|Luke|8|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.8.11">Luke viii. 11</scripRef>) of plant-life; the further idea of a 
divine word as reproductive in human life was already familiar in the Stoic notion 
of the <i>Logos spermatikos </i>or seminal reason which pervaded existence, but this Christian 
application is different. A closer parallel is the use of ‘sown’ as ‘founded 
’ in a passage like <scripRef passage="1Enoch 62:8" id="iv.ii-p56.8">Enoch lxii. 8</scripRef> (‘the congregation of the elect and holy shall 
be sown’), where the founding of the community is due to the revelation of messiah. 
Here the gospel <b>word of God </b>is the saving revelation of Christ who <b>has appeared </b>

<pb n="112" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_112.html" id="iv.ii-Page_112" />(<scripRef passage="1Peter 1:20" id="iv.ii-p56.9" parsed="|1Pet|1|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.20">ver. 20</scripRef>), <span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p56.10">24 </span>and the citation is made in order to contrast the 
<b>living, lasting word of God</b> with <b>mortal seed </b>which can only <span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p56.11">25 </span>
produce transient life. <b>You are born of immortal seed, </b>i.e. you owe your being 
as Christians to the revelation of the living God in Christ incarnate and risen. 
Such is your regenerate nature, a nature not only of faith and hope but of love, 
it is implied. Let its instincts have full play. <span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p56.12">ii. </span><b>Off 
with </b>(see <scripRef passage="Colossians 3:8" id="iv.ii-p56.13" parsed="|Col|3|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.3.8">Colossians iii. 8</scripRef>) <span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p56.14">1 </span>all habits and tempers that thwart brotherly 
love in your fellowship! The regenerate nature has instincts of love, but it demands 
a moral effort; old inconsistent ways of life have to be thrown aside (<scripRef passage="Ephesians 4:22" id="iv.ii-p56.15" parsed="|Eph|4|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.22">Ephesians 
iv. 22</scripRef>), <b>all </b>manner of <b>malice </b>(ill-feeling, shown in word or deed), <b>guile </b>(pretence 
or underhand dealing, but specially deceitful speech—see on <scripRef passage="1Peter 2:12" id="iv.ii-p56.16" parsed="|1Pet|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.12">ii. 22</scripRef>, 
<scripRef passage="1Peter 3:10" id="iv.ii-p56.17" parsed="|1Pet|3|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.10">iii. 10</scripRef>), <b>insincerity</b> (saying what one does not really mean—a common vice of the religious world, where 
pious language may be used by those who hide their true feelings; see <scripRef passage="1Peter 1:22" id="iv.ii-p56.18" parsed="|1Pet|1|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.22">i. 22</scripRef>), 
<b>envy </b>(‘almost the only vice which is practicable at all times and in every place,’ 
Johnson) <b>and slander of every kind; </b>Christians might be guilty of slander as well 
as exposed to it (<scripRef passage="1Peter 2:12" id="iv.ii-p56.19" parsed="|1Pet|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.12">ii. 12</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="1Peter 3:16" id="iv.ii-p56.20" parsed="|1Pet|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.16">iii. 16</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p57">It is not enough to avoid or discard what is inconsistent; a taste for the new 
life must be developed (<scripRef passage="1Peter 2:2-3,4-5" id="iv.ii-p57.1" parsed="|1Pet|2|2|2|3;|1Pet|2|4|2|5" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.2-1Pet.2.3 Bible:1Pet.2.4-1Pet.2.5">2-3, 4-5</scripRef>). Peter then describes again the strong position 
of Christians in the purpose of God, the honour. of this new life and its responsibilities 
(<scripRef passage="1Peter 2:6-10" id="iv.ii-p57.2" parsed="|1Pet|2|6|2|10" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.6-1Pet.2.10">6-10</scripRef>).</p>
<p class="verse1" id="iv.ii-p58"><b>2    Like newly-born children, thirst for the pure, spiritual milk to make you grow 
up to salvation. <sup>3 </sup>You have had a taste of the kindness of the Lord: <sup>4 </sup>come to him 
then—come to that living Stone which men have rejected and </b>

<pb n="113" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_113.html" id="iv.ii-Page_113" /><b>God holds choice and precious, come and, <sup>5 </sup>like living stones yourselves, be 
built into a spiritual house, to form a consecrated priesthood for the offering 
of those spiritual sacrifices that are acceptable to God through Jesus Christ.</b></p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p59"><span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p59.1">2</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p60"><b>Like newly-born children</b> (babes at the breast)—either an indication that this 
part of the homily had been originally addressed to the newly-baptized, or a reminder 
that, however experienced, they were not beyond the need of simple spiritual nourishment 
for the regenerate life, that they might <b>grow up to salvation </b>(the other side of 
<scripRef passage="1Peter 1:5" id="iv.ii-p60.1" parsed="|1Pet|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.5">i. 5</scripRef>). This is a striking and original expression; the present attitude of Christians 
is more than mere waiting for the imminent <b>salvation </b>(<scripRef passage="1Peter 1:9" id="iv.ii-p60.2" parsed="|1Pet|1|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.9">i. 9</scripRef>), it is an active faith 
and love for the Lord which here and now brings them into vital contact with him. 
<b>Thirst for </b>(as the one food you appreciate) <b>the pure </b>(unadulterated) spiritual milk, 
i.e. for what faith receives from the living Lord. Peter does not contrast milk 
with solid food, as Paul had done in <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 3:2" id="iv.ii-p60.3" parsed="|1Cor|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.3.2">1 Corinthians iii. 2</scripRef> 
(see <scripRef passage="Hebrews 5:12" id="iv.ii-p60.4" parsed="|Heb|5|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.5.12">Hebrews v. 12 f.</scripRef>); he describes it as <b>spiritual</b>, using, like Paul 
(in <scripRef passage="Romans 12:1" id="iv.ii-p60.5" parsed="|Rom|12|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.12.1">Romans xii. 1</scripRef>), a Greek term, <i>logikon</i>, which in contemporary religious 
language had acquired this sense. The mistaken 
idea that there was a play on the resemblance between it and <i>logos </i>(Word) led to 
the rendering ‘milk of the Word,’ as though Christ were the content of Scripture 
or the Word. By a quaint custom in the later church the newly-baptized were sometimes 
given milk and honey as a symbol of their birth into God’s household—a practice 
for which there was apparently a precedent in the cults; the initiated in some 
Phrygian rites received milk, to symbolize their new 

<pb n="114" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_114.html" id="iv.ii-Page_114" />birth to life eternal. The prevalence of such rites would lend point to Peter’s 
figure. But what is in his mind is <span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p60.6">3</span> a reminiscence of <scripRef passage="Psalm 34:8" id="iv.ii-p60.7" parsed="|Ps|34|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.34.8">Psalm xxxiv. 8</scripRef>: 
<b>You have had a taste of the kindness of 
the Lord.</b> Here <b>kindness </b>is the same as <b>goodness </b>in <scripRef passage="Titus 3:4" id="iv.ii-p60.8" parsed="|Titus|3|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.3.4">Titus iii. 4</scripRef>. Any mention of 
<b>the Lord </b>in the O.T. naturally suggested the divine Christ to an early Christian, 
and this sent Peter off again (as at <scripRef passage="1Peter 1:19" id="iv.ii-p60.9" parsed="|1Pet|1|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.19">i. 19</scripRef>) to expatiate upon the vital value of 
Christ to Christians. The metaphor is abruptly changed, from child-life to architecture, 
but there is no change in the thought: all depends upon Christians availing themselves 
of what God has provided in Christ. In the Greek Bible known to Peter and his friends, 
the <scripRef passage="Psalm 34:5" id="iv.ii-p60.10" parsed="|Ps|34|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.34.5">fifth verse of the 34th Psalm</scripRef> (‘they looked to him’) was mistranslated ‘<b>Come to him</b>.’ Peter quotes this, and turns to the figure of the Stone and the Building, 
which he had heard Jesus use (<scripRef passage="Mark 12:10,11" id="iv.ii-p60.11" parsed="|Mark|12|10|12|11" osisRef="Bible:Mark.12.10-Mark.12.11">Mark xii. 10, 11</scripRef>) <span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p60.12">4</span>and which he had himself 
already applied to the Lord (<scripRef passage="Acts 4:11" id="iv.ii-p60.13" parsed="|Acts|4|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.4.11">Acts iv. 11</scripRef>). <b>Come to him, to that living Stone</b>, 
which had been flung aside as useless by men like the Jewish authorities; they 
had, by a tragic miscalculation, <b>rejected </b>the messianic <b>Stone </b>as of no value for 
the fabric of God’s House, but in the resurrection God had shown his true value 
for the People, proving him <b>choice and precious</b>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p61">These words echo another passage, from Isaiah, which he is about to quote. <span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p61.1">5 </span>But, 
before developing this thought, he appeals for a vitally close fellowship with the Lord; 
<b>come and, like living 
stones yourselves, be built into a spiritual house</b> (<scripRef passage="1Peter 4:17" id="iv.ii-p61.2" parsed="|1Pet|4|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.17">iv. 17</scripRef>). <b>Spiritual </b>is equivalent 
to ‘not made with hands,’ and there may be an allusion to the Latin <i><span lang="LA" id="iv.ii-p61.3">vivus</span></i> in the 
adjective <b>living</b>, for <i>vivus</i>, when applied to a stone, meant a stone that had not been worked by hand. Hebrew 

<pb n="115" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_115.html" id="iv.ii-Page_115" />thought also associated the building of a house with a family, as in <scripRef passage="1Samuel 2:35" id="iv.ii-p61.4" parsed="|1Sam|2|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.2.35">1 Samuel 
ii. 35</scripRef>, where to ‘build up a sure house for David’ was to ensure a succession 
of children; indeed the Targum on <scripRef passage="Psalm 118:22" id="iv.ii-p61.5" parsed="|Ps|118|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.118.22">Psalm cxviii. 22</scripRef> reads, ‘the youth which the 
builders rejected.’ But Peter does not elaborate the figure of the church as a building, 
as Paul had done; he continues: <b>to form a consecrated priesthood</b> (<scripRef passage="1Peter 2:9" id="iv.ii-p61.6" parsed="|1Pet|2|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.9">ver. 9</scripRef>) 
<b>for 
the offering of those spiritual sacrifices </b>(thank-offerings, of course, not atoning 
for sins) <b>that are acceptable </b>(because <b>spiritual</b>) <b>to God through Jesus Christ</b>. A 
priesthood and sacrifices were the normal features of any ancient religious house; the former is spiritualized as usual to mean the Christian body of members, but 
Peter does not explain what the <b>sacrifices</b> are; this is done in <scripRef passage="Romans 12:1" id="iv.ii-p61.7" parsed="|Rom|12|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.12.1">Romans xii. 1</scripRef>, 
<scripRef passage="Philippians 2:17" id="iv.ii-p61.8" parsed="|Phil|2|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.17">Philippians ii. 17</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Philippians 4:18" id="iv.ii-p61.9" parsed="|Phil|4|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.4.18">iv. 18</scripRef>, and 
<scripRef passage="Hebrews 13:15,16" id="iv.ii-p61.10" parsed="|Heb|13|15|13|16" osisRef="Bible:Heb.13.15-Heb.13.16">Hebrews xiii. 15, 16</scripRef>: What made sacrifices like 
praise and beneficence and brotherly love <b>acceptable </b>was that they were inspired 
and prompted by <b>Jesus Christ</b>. Nothing is said about sacrifice in connexion with 
the eucharist nor of the martyr’s death as a sacrifice (<i>Martyrdom of Polykarp</i>, xiv.); these lay beyond the horizon of the apostle.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p62">He now comes back to Christ (<scripRef passage="1Peter 2:6-10" id="iv.ii-p62.1" parsed="|1Pet|2|6|2|10" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.6-1Pet.2.10">6-10</scripRef>) as the Stone, before finishing his glowing 
outline of God’s goodness to Christians.</p>
<p class="verse1" id="iv.ii-p63"><b>6     For thus it stands in the scripture:</b></p>
<div style="margin-left:.75in" id="iv.ii-p63.1">
<p class="t1" id="iv.ii-p64"><i>Here I lay a Stone in Sion,</i></p>
<p class="t2" id="iv.ii-p65"><i>a choice, a precious cornerstone:</i></p>
<p class="t1" id="iv.ii-p66"><i>he who believes in him will never be disappointed. </i></p>
<p style="text-indent:0in;margin-top:9pt" id="iv.ii-p67"><b><sup>7 </sup>Now you believe, you hold him ‘precious,’ but as for the unbelieving—</b></p>
<p class="t1" id="iv.ii-p68"><i>the very stone the builders rejected</i></p>
<p class="t1" id="iv.ii-p69"><i>is now the cornerstone</i>,</p>

<pb n="116" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_116.html" id="iv.ii-Page_116" />
<p style="text-indent:0in; margin-top:9pt" id="iv.ii-p70"><sup><b>8 </b></sup><i>a stone over which men stumble and a rock of offence; </i><b>they </b><i>stumble </i><b>over it in 
their disobedience to God’s word. Such is their appointed doom. <sup>9 </sup>But you are </b><i>the elect race, the royal priesthood, 
the consecrated nation, the People who belong to Him, that you may proclaim the 
wondrous deeds </i><b>of Him who has called you from darkness to his wonderful light—<sup>10 </sup>you who once were </b>
<i>no people </i><b>and now are </b><i>God’s people, </i><b>you </b><i>who </i><b>once </b><i>were unpitied </i><b>and now </b><i>are pitied</i>.</p>

</div>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p71"><span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p71.1">6</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p72"><b>The scripture </b>is (<i>a</i>) <scripRef passage="Isaiah 28:16" id="iv.ii-p72.1" parsed="|Isa|28|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.28.16">Isaiah xxviii. 16</scripRef>; but two other Stone-passages are in 
his mind, (<i>b</i>) the <scripRef passage="Psalm 118:7" id="iv.ii-p72.2" parsed="|Ps|118|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.118.7">118th Psalm, in ver. 7</scripRef>, and (<i>c</i>) <scripRef passage="Isaiah 8:14" id="iv.ii-p72.3" parsed="|Isa|8|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.8.14">Isaiah viii. 14</scripRef>, 
in <scripRef passage="1Peter 2:8" id="iv.ii-p72.4" parsed="|1Pet|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.8">ver. 8</scripRef>. In <scripRef passage="Luke 20:17" id="iv.ii-p72.5" parsed="|Luke|20|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.20.17">Luke xx. 17 f.</scripRef> (<i>b</i>) and (<i>c</i>) are fused, 
in <scripRef passage="Romans 9:33" id="iv.ii-p72.6" parsed="|Rom|9|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.9.33">Romans ix. 33</scripRef> (<i>a</i>) and (<i>c</i>). Probably the 
references are to some book of proof-texts from the O.T., arranged topically for 
the sake of convenience. The first passage combines the ideas of Christ’s value 
and of human faith in him; he never breaks down nor gives way; there is no disappointment 
in store for the faith of the church that rests upon his divine authority. This 
is quoted freely from the LXX and without any reference to its original historical <span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p72.7">7</span> 
meaning; what matters is the conclusion, <b>now you believe, you hold him ‘precious’</b> 
(taking God’s view, <scripRef passage="1Peter 2:4" id="iv.ii-p72.8" parsed="|1Pet|2|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.4">ver. 4</scripRef>), i.e. you accept Christ as messiah, as the foundation 
of all your hopes, as the divine revelation upon whom everything depends. But not 
so all. There are <b>unbelieving </b>people in the world. Men come across Christ; some 
find and make him the stay and support of life, while others trip over him and collapse. 
To some he is, as the psalm sings, <b>the cornerstone </b>of their Sion or sanctuary, the 
foundation-stone at the angle of the building which determines the whole structure; to others he is in their way. 

<pb n="117" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_117.html" id="iv.ii-Page_117" /><span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p72.9">8</span>And this is the sense of the second Isaiah clause, 
<b>a stone over which men stumble 
and a rock of offence</b>. If men to-day, like Ephraim and Judah of old, continue to 
ignore God’s goodness and strength, He will prove disastrous to them. The figure 
is not quite clear; the Stone may be thought of as one and the same, the passer-by 
tripping over the corner-stone of the building which juts out on the road, or two 
different stones may be in the apostle’s view. But the idea is plain: the presence 
of Christ in the world elicits faith and unbelief. The belief of Christians is 
thrown into relief against a background of repudiation on the part of others. These 
others include Jews, but they are not confined to Jews. Peter does not enter into 
any explanation of the <b>offence of the cross</b>, as Paul does; we are not told why 
some do not believe in Christ, but merely that <b>they stumble over </b>the Stone 
<b>in their fatal </b>(see <scripRef passage="1Peter 4:17" id="iv.ii-p72.10" parsed="|1Pet|4|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.17">iv. 17</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="1Peter 3:1" id="iv.ii-p72.11" parsed="|1Pet|3|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.1">iii. 1</scripRef>) 
<b>disobedience to God’s word </b>(i.e. to the gospel message 
and revelation of Christ). <b>Such </b>(i.e. such a collapse) <b>is their appointed doom</b>, 
as fixed as the blessed outcome of faith (<b>never disappointed</b>) for Christians. A 
similar problem is discussed by Paul in <scripRef passage="Romans 9:1-11:36" id="iv.ii-p72.12" parsed="|Rom|9|1|11|36" osisRef="Bible:Rom.9.1-Rom.11.36">Romans ix.-xi.</scripRef>, in connexion with the destiny 
of unbelieving Israel, who have rejected Christ. But Peter is not thinking of Israel 
specially. He does not mean that a special number of men were predestined to unbelief 
and doom, for <b>the unbelieving </b>(<scripRef passage="1Peter 2:7" id="iv.ii-p72.13" parsed="|1Pet|2|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.7">ver. 7</scripRef>) merely means ‘any who disbelieve.’ On the 
other hand, he regards unbelief no less than belief as falling under the will of 
God.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p73">From this stern reminder that the attitude of men towards Christ is critical 
and decisive, and that the world-order is a grave matter for the disobedient <span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p73.1">9</span>(<scripRef passage="1Peter 2:23" id="iv.ii-p73.2" parsed="|1Pet|2|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.23">ii. 
23</scripRef>), he turns to describe Christians in a mosaic of O.T. phrases drawn from Isaiah, 


<pb n="118" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_118.html" id="iv.ii-Page_118" />Exodus, and Hosea, transferring tlA most honourable predicates of Israel to the 
Christian church as the true heir of all the divine promises. Some of these predicates 
had been already combined in Judaism, e.g. in the book of Jubilees (<scripRef passage="Jubiless 16:18" id="iv.ii-p73.3">xvi. 18</scripRef>), where 
it is foretold that Israel should be for the Lord a people who belong to him above 
all nations, a royal priesthood, and a consecrated nation. <b>The elect race </b>is from 
<scripRef passage="Isaiah 43:20" id="iv.ii-p73.4" parsed="|Isa|43|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.43.20">Isaiah xliii. 20</scripRef>, <b>the royal </b>or kingly 
<b>priesthood </b>and <b>the consecrated </b>(<scripRef passage="1Peter 1:2" id="iv.ii-p73.5" parsed="|1Pet|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.2">i. 2</scripRef>) 
<b>nation </b>are from <scripRef passage="Exodus 19:6" id="iv.ii-p73.6" parsed="|Exod|19|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.19.6">Exodus xix. 6</scripRef>; the former phrase is the only allusion to the King or the 
Kingdom in the epistle, terms which Peter perhaps avoided on account of their 
liability to be misconstrued (see on <scripRef passage="1Peter 4:15" id="iv.ii-p73.7" parsed="|1Pet|4|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.15">iv. 15</scripRef>). 
<b>The People who belong to Him </b>is a 
fusion of <scripRef passage="Exodus 19:5" id="iv.ii-p73.8" parsed="|Exod|19|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.19.5">Exodus xix. 5</scripRef> and <scripRef passage="Malachi 3:17" id="iv.ii-p73.9" parsed="|Mal|3|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mal.3.17">Malachi iii. 17</scripRef>; it refers to the present possession 
of the church by God as His very own. The object of all this honour and privilege 
is <b>that you may proclaim </b>(from <scripRef passage="Isaiah 42:12" id="iv.ii-p73.10" parsed="|Isa|42|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.42.12">Isaiah xlii. 12</scripRef>) <b>the wondrous deeds </b>(from <scripRef passage="Isaiah 43:21" id="iv.ii-p73.11" parsed="|Isa|43|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.43.21">Isaiah 
xliii. 21</scripRef>) <b>of Him who has called you </b>(<scripRef passage="1Peter 1:15" id="iv.ii-p73.12" parsed="|1Pet|1|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.15">i. 15</scripRef>) <b>from darkness to his wonderful light.</b> 
The term rendered wondrous deeds is almost the same in meaning as <b>the triumphs of 
God </b>in <scripRef passage="Acts 2:11" id="iv.ii-p73.13" parsed="|Acts|2|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.11">Acts ii. 11</scripRef>; in current Greek it denoted the miraculous or wonderful deeds 
of a god, for which. he was to be praised, his manifestations of power. <b>Darkness </b>
is often the term for the paganism from which converts have been emancipated (see 
<scripRef passage="Colossians 1:13" id="iv.ii-p73.14" parsed="|Col|1|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.13">Colossians i. 13</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Ephesians 5:8" id="iv.ii-p73.15" parsed="|Eph|5|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.5.8">Ephesians v. 8</scripRef>). Christians are the <b>People of God</b>, 
not that they may exult over the Jews who have been superseded, but that they may exhibit the 
marvellous goodness of God and by their dutiful life (see, e.g., <scripRef passage="1Peter 2:12" id="iv.ii-p73.16" parsed="|1Pet|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.12">ii. 12</scripRef>) answer 
His purposes in the world. This is really the climax of the passage: Such is your destiny. <span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p73.17">10</span>But Peter, like Paul (<scripRef passage="Romans 9:25" id="iv.ii-p73.18" parsed="|Rom|9|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.9.25">Romans ix. 25</scripRef>), 

<pb n="119" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_119.html" id="iv.ii-Page_119" />remembers some apt words from Hosea (<scripRef passage="Hosea 2:3,25" id="iv.ii-p73.19" parsed="|Hos|2|3|0|0;|Hos|2|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.2.3 Bible:Hos.2.25">ii. 3, 25</scripRef>), which he too transfers boldly 
to pagan converts. <b>Pitied </b>echoes God’s <b>great mercy </b>in <scripRef passage="1Peter 1:3" id="iv.ii-p73.20" parsed="|1Pet|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.3">i. 3</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p74">The transference of the religious consciousness from the city or state to a religious 
society had been already initiated in cults like those of Isis and Mithras, which 
were international or rather non-national in scope. For this and other reasons they 
were suspected by the Romans, either as immoral (which was sometimes true, of Isis 
at anyrate) or as harbouring anti-social and unpatriotic tendencies. Both criticisms 
were levelled against Christianity as one of these new Oriental fellowships, and 
both now engage the attention of the apostle, who issues a series of counsels (<scripRef passage="1Peter 2:11-3:12" id="iv.ii-p74.1" parsed="|1Pet|2|11|3|12" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.11-1Pet.3.12">ii. 
11-iii. 12</scripRef>) on the practical duty of proclaiming <b>the wondrous deeds </b>of their God, counsels 
which close with a renewed emphasis upon (<scripRef passage="1Peter 4:8" id="iv.ii-p74.2" parsed="|1Pet|4|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.8">iv. 8 f.</scripRef>) the brotherly love which had 
been already urged in <scripRef passage="1Peter 1:22-2:2" id="iv.ii-p74.3" parsed="|1Pet|1|22|2|2" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.22-1Pet.2.2">i. 22-ii. 2</scripRef>. The first is an admonition (<scripRef passage="1Peter 2:11-12" id="iv.ii-p74.4" parsed="|1Pet|2|11|2|12" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.11-1Pet.2.12">11–12</scripRef>) on how the 
<b>consecrated nation</b> (<scripRef passage="1Peter 2:9" id="iv.ii-p74.5" parsed="|1Pet|2|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.9">ver. 9</scripRef>) was to behave in the midst of a pagan society saturated 
with vice and hostile to the Christian faith.</p>
<p class="verse1" id="iv.ii-p75"><b>11    Beloved, as</b><i> sojourners and exiles </i><b>I appeal to you to abstain from the passions 
of the flesh that wage war upon the soul. <sup>12 </sup>Conduct yourselves properly before pagans; so that for all their slander of you as bad characters, 
they may come to glorify God when you are put upon your trial, by what they see of your good deeds.</b></p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p76"><span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p76.1">11</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p77">The first time Peter speaks in his own person, he affectionately calls his 
readers <b>beloved </b>(see <scripRef passage="1Peter 4:12" id="iv.ii-p77.1" parsed="|1Pet|4|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.12">iv. 12</scripRef>). What was once said of the Jewish nation is now said 
of the Christian church; they are appealed to as <b>sojourners and exiles </b>on earth (the 

<pb n="120" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_120.html" id="iv.ii-Page_120" />thought of <scripRef passage="1Peter 1:1,17" id="iv.ii-p77.2" parsed="|1Pet|1|1|0|0;|1Pet|1|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.1 Bible:1Pet.1.17">i. 1 and 17</scripRef>) whose real interests are elsewhere. The classical expression 
of this other-worldly consciousness occurs in the <i>Epistle to Diognetus</i> (v.): ‘they live in their own countries, 
but as sojourners . . . every foreign country is 
a fatherland to them, and every fatherland is foreign.’ Christians are citizens 
of Heaven, and here only for a time. All the more reason, therefore, to hold aloof 
from their surroundings. <b>Abstain from the passions </b>(<scripRef passage="1Peter 4:2-4" id="iv.ii-p77.3" parsed="|1Pet|4|2|4|4" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.2-1Pet.4.4">iv. 2-4</scripRef>) <b>of the flesh that 
wage war upon </b>(<scripRef passage="James 4:1" id="iv.ii-p77.4" parsed="|Jas|4|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.4.1">James iv. 1</scripRef>) <b>the soul</b>(the self, the true personality). Both metaphors 
are combined in Marcus Aurelius, ii. 17: ‘Life is a warfare and a foreign sojourn.’ 
And the call to abjure such passions was common in Greek ethics, e.g. Plato, <i>Phaedo</i>, 
83: ‘the soul of the true philosopher abstains as far as possible from pleasures 
and passions.’</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p78">One good of this moral discipline is that it forms an effective <span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p78.1">12</span> 
reply to the pagan <b>slander </b>of Christians as <b>bad characters </b>(so <scripRef passage="1Peter 4:15" id="iv.ii-p78.2" parsed="|1Pet|4|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.15">iv. 15</scripRef>). Among 
the nuisances and abuses punished during Nero’s reign, at Rome, was the religion 
of ‘Christians,’ says Suetonius (<i>Life of Nero</i>, xvi.), ‘a class of men belonging 
to a new and mischievous superstition’ (where the Latin term <i><span lang="LA" id="iv.ii-p78.3">maleficus</span></i> rendered 
‘mischievous’ answers to the Greek term <i>kakopoios </i>used here by Peter). It is a 
vague term to express the ordinary pagan antipathy to Christians as a pest to society. 
Live down these hateful slanders and insinuations; says Peter (so in <scripRef passage="1Peter 3:16" id="iv.ii-p78.4" parsed="|1Pet|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.16">iii. 16</scripRef>), by 
behaving <b>yourselves properly</b>, i.e. leading an honest, upright life (<scripRef passage="Hebrews 13:18" id="iv.ii-p78.5" parsed="|Heb|13|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.13.18">Hebrews xiii. 
18</scripRef>—similar phrase), <b>so that </b>your accusers <b>may come to glorify God</b>, i.e. to own 
your God, who inspires such innocent, moral lives, <b>by what they see </b>(<scripRef passage="1Peter 3:2" id="iv.ii-p78.6" parsed="|1Pet|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.2">iii. 2</scripRef>) 
<b>of your good works</b>. This refers to the scrutiny at a Roman <i><span lang="LA" id="iv.ii-p78.7">cognitio</span></i> or preliminary 
cross-examination of accused persons, which the 

<pb n="121" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_121.html" id="iv.ii-Page_121" />magistrate held, when the charges were considered and evidence sought for the 
case. The apostle confidently hopes that the charges will break down, perhaps even 
that the accusers will be converted (if this be the meaning of <b>glorify God</b>, as in 
<scripRef passage="Matthew 5:16" id="iv.ii-p78.8" parsed="|Matt|5|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.16">Matthew v. 16</scripRef>). <b>When you are put upon your trial </b>is literally ‘on the [a] day of 
visitation,’ a phrase used in <scripRef passage="Isaiah 10:3" id="iv.ii-p78.9" parsed="|Isa|10|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.10.3">Isaiah x. 3</scripRef> of God visiting men in judgment. But Peter 
uses it for his own purpose, to mean not God’s trial of them (i.e. some crisis which 
will open their eyes to your innocence), but their trial of you as supposed wrongdoers, 
when they inspect your record or investigate your conduct.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p79">No provocation must lead to rebellion against the authorities (<scripRef passage="1Peter 4:15" id="iv.ii-p79.1" parsed="|1Pet|4|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.15">iv. 15</scripRef>); a law-abiding, 
honest life is your duty (<scripRef passage="1Peter 2:13-17" id="iv.ii-p79.2" parsed="|1Pet|2|13|2|17" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.13-1Pet.2.17">13-17</scripRef>). Such is the general principle laid down in these 
verses.</p>

<p class="verse1" id="iv.ii-p80"><b>13    Submit for the Lord’s sake to any human authority; submit to the emperor 
as supreme, <sup>14 </sup>and to governors as deputed by him for the punishment of wrongdoers 
and the encouragement of honest people—<sup>15 </sup>for it is the will of God that by your 
honest lives you should silence the ignorant charges of foolish persons. <sup>16 </sup>Live like 
free men, only do not make your freedom a pretext for misconduct; live like 
servants of God. <sup>17 </sup>Do honour to all, love the brotherhood, </b><i>reverence God, honour 
the emperor</i>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p81"><span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p81.1">13</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p82">In vindicating Christian freedom against the Law, Paul had to issue a similar 
warning against antinomian excesses (<scripRef passage="Galatians 5:13" id="iv.ii-p82.1" parsed="|Gal|5|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.5.13">Galatians v. 13</scripRef>); the freedom of Christians 
was not self-indulgence or any escape from moral restraints. But Peter never mentions 
the Law. His readers had no such problem. The experience of Christian freedom was 
a temptation to them, but in a different direction. Their danger was to 


<pb n="122" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_122.html" id="iv.ii-Page_122" />become restive and insubordinate, as though the civil and social order of things 
had no claim upon them, particularly as it often interfered wantonly with their 
religion. They belonged to God’s People; they owned allegiance to Him alone; they 
were soon to be released from the present, distressful order of things on earth. 
Why should they pay respect to pagan institutions? Evidently anarchical and radical 
tendencies were abroad, fostered by the very consciousness of Christian liberty 
and hope. In a province like Asia, specially sensitive to loyalty, and with a government 
intensely suspicious of any secret movements which might cloak political sedition 
under religious pretexts, such high-flying notions would be compromising and dangerous, 
Peter felt. Hence, like Paul (<scripRef passage="Romans 13:1" id="iv.ii-p82.2" parsed="|Rom|13|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.13.1">Romans xiii. 1</scripRef>), he bids his readers <b>submit for the 
Lord’s sake </b>(either because Jesus told you so, when he said, ‘Render to Caesar 
the things that are Caesar’s,’ or out of loyalty to him, not to bring discredit 
upon him) <b>to any human authority </b>(<i>ktisis </i>in the modern sense of ‘foundation’ 
or institution), i.e. not simply because you have to, but for a religious reason; no spiritual independence absolves you from obedience to the authorities of the 
State, whose <span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p82.3">14 </span> 
functions are to maintain the moral order of society. <b>Submit to the emperor </b>
(<i>basileus</i>, the Caesar’s title among Greeks and Orientals) <b>as supreme, and to </b>your 
provincial (<scripRef passage="Mark 13:9" id="iv.ii-p82.4" parsed="|Mark|13|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.13.9">Mark xiii. 9</scripRef>) <b>governors</b>, subordinate officials <b>deputed by him for the 
punishment of </b>real <b>wrongdoers </b>(same word as ‘bad characters’ above) <b>and the encouragement 
of honest people</b>, i.e. of law-abiding, good citizens, who were frequently rewarded 
with crowns, statues, and inscriptions in their honour, by a grateful community. 
<b>Submit</b>, instead of being resentful and rebellious when you are charged with being 
<b>wrongdoers</b>. Never give 

<pb n="123" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_123.html" id="iv.ii-Page_123" /><span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p82.5">15</span>your pagan neighbours a handle for their calumnies. 
<b>For it is the will of God </b>(<scripRef passage="1Peter 3:17" id="iv.ii-p82.6" parsed="|1Pet|3|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.17">iii. 17</scripRef>) <b>that by your honest lives </b>(politically and morally blameless) 
<b>you should silence the ignorant charges </b>(made in disgraceful ignorance) <b>of foolish persons</b>. 
The pagan ignorance of Christianity was vocal; it expressed itself in calumnies 
and prejudiced criticism, as, for example, in the insinuation that the Christian 
kingdom (<scripRef passage="Acts 16:21" id="iv.ii-p82.7" parsed="|Acts|16|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.16.21">Acts xvi. 21 f.</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Acts 17:7" id="iv.ii-p82.8" parsed="|Acts|17|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.17.7">xvii. 7</scripRef>) was a revolutionary movement. There is a touch 
of righteous indignation in Peter’s description of these senseless critics. Also 
a very optimistic hope in the idea that such popular outcries will be silenced by 
the mere example of Christian good behaviour. The next two centuries dissipated 
this expectation; the friction between State and Church proved to be much more 
serious than the apostle at this period imagined. But his wise concern is to check 
any compromising outburst of insubordination on the part of the Asiatic Christians. <span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p82.9">16 </span>
<b>Live like free men . . . like servants </b>(literally, slaves) <b>of God </b>(a fine oxymoron, 
see <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 7:22" id="iv.ii-p82.10" parsed="|1Cor|7|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.7.22">1 Corinthians vii. 22</scripRef>), who requires you to obey the authorities (<scripRef passage="1Peter 2:13" id="iv.ii-p82.11" parsed="|1Pet|2|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.13">ver. 13</scripRef>). 
<b>Do not make your freedom a pretext </b>(literally, a cloak) <b>for misconduct</b>—the warning 
of a wise leader who knows how fanatical tendencies need to be disciplined. Religious 
freedom (<scripRef passage="1Peter 1:18" id="iv.ii-p82.12" parsed="|1Pet|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.18">i. 18</scripRef>) must never be made an excuse for moral or social anarchy.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p83"><span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p83.1">17</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p84">What Christians are really free and bound to do is now put in four terse clauses. 
<b>Do honour to all</b>, not only to the authorities by loyalty and paying taxes, etc., 
but to all men; human nature is dishonoured by being treated as material for one’s 
own advantage (the temptation of the strong), or by being flattered (the temptation 
of the weaker), or by any cynical temper. Peter takes it for granted that 

<pb n="124" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_124.html" id="iv.ii-Page_124" />those to be honoured deserve honour, owing to their position or their character 
and capacities. He had himself once learned a lesson on this subject (<scripRef passage="Acts 11:9" id="iv.ii-p84.1" parsed="|Acts|11|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.11.9">Acts xi. 9</scripRef>). 
<b>Love the brotherhood</b> (<scripRef passage="1Peter 5:9" id="iv.ii-p84.2" parsed="|1Pet|5|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.5.9">v. 9</scripRef>, only here in N.T., a Jewish-Greek term taken over to 
describe the brotherly union of Christians), is already in <scripRef passage="1Peter 1:22" id="iv.ii-p84.3" parsed="|1Pet|1|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.22">i. 22</scripRef>. The words of the 
next two clauses are partly taken from the Greek version of <scripRef passage="Proverbs 24:22" version="LXX" id="iv.ii-p84.4" parsed="lxx|Prov|24|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible.lxx:Prov.24.22">Proverbs xxiv. 22</scripRef>, 
‘reverence God and the king,’ but Peter inserts <b>honour </b>before 
<b>the emperor</b>, thus closing 
the paragraph on the note on which he opened it (<scripRef passage="1Peter 2:13" id="iv.ii-p84.5" parsed="|1Pet|2|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.13">ver. 13</scripRef>). Awe or reverence is for 
God alone. The honour is done by obedience. To <b>reverence God </b>is the duty of His 
<b>servants</b>, and it is not incompatible with loyalty to the head of the State. Where 
Christians afterwards felt the strain between the two was over the claim of the 
State to enforce the worship of the emperor as an official proof of loyalty, which 
led to the situation reflected in the book of Revelation. But as yet things had 
not gone so far in Asia.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p85">All Christians were <b>servants </b>or slaves <b>of God</b>. But some were literally <b>slaves</b>, 
who were specially tempted to be restive. Peter now turns to them (<scripRef passage="1Peter 2:18-25" id="iv.ii-p85.1" parsed="|1Pet|2|18|2|25" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.18-1Pet.2.25">vers. 18-25</scripRef>), 
calling them to be patient under bad treatment and to give no offence, after the 
example of Christ.</p>
<p class="verse1" id="iv.ii-p86"><b>18    Servants, be submissive to your masters with perfect respect, not simply to 
those who are kind and reasonable but to the surly as well—<sup>19 </sup>for it is a merit when from a sense of 
God one bears the pain of unjust suffering. <sup>20 </sup>Where is the credit in standing punishment for having done wrong? 
No, if you stand suffering for having done right, that is what God counts a merit. <sup>21 </sup>It is your vocation; for when </b> 

<pb n="125" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_125.html" id="iv.ii-Page_125" /><b>Christ suffered for you, he left you an example, and you must follow his footsteps.</b></p>
<div style="margin-left:.75in; margin-top:9pt" id="iv.ii-p86.1">
<p class="t1" id="iv.ii-p87"><sup><b>22 </b></sup><i>He committed no sin, </i></p>
<p class="t2" id="iv.ii-p88"><i>no guile was ever found upon his lips;</i></p>
<p class="t1" id="iv.ii-p89"><sup><b>23</b> </sup><b>he was reviled and made no retort, </b></p>
<p class="t1" id="iv.ii-p90"><b>he suffered and never threatened,</b></p>
</div>
<p style="text-indent:0in; margin-left:.25in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:justify" id="iv.ii-p91"><b>but left everything to Him who judges justly; 
<sup>24 </sup></b><i>he bore </i><b>our </b><i>sins </i><b>in his own 
body on the gibbet, that we might break with sin and live for righteousness; 
and </b><i>by </i><b>his </b><i>wounds you have been healed. </i><b><sup>25 </sup>You were </b><i>astray like sheep, </i><b>but you have 
come back now to the Shepherd and Guardian of your souls.</b></p>


<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p92"><span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p92.1">18</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p93">Peter thinks it possible that pagan husbands may be won over by Christian 
wives (<scripRef passage="1Peter 3:1" id="iv.ii-p93.1" parsed="|1Pet|3|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.1">iii. 1</scripRef>), but he does not contemplate the possibility of Christian <b>servants </b>
converting their masters. All he asks is that they <b>be submissive</b>, even under intolerable 
treatment, <b>with perfect respect </b>(no disrespectful behaviour in any circumstances), 
even to masters who were not reasonable (i.e. considerate, unwilling to be tyrannical). 
The term surly means difficult to deal with, harsh. Domestic slaves, such as Peter 
is specially addressing, were at the mercy of their masters; they had no protection 
against bad temper or injustice, for they had no rights. As the law did not recognize 
them as persons, they had no means of redress under the existing conditions of social 
life. The master could whip his slave, or brand him, if he stole, if he tried to 
escape; in the last resort, he could crucify him. Such severity sometimes led pagan 
slaves to rebel, and, short of that, to be impertinent or to retaliate by pilfering 
(<scripRef passage="Titus 2:10" id="iv.ii-p93.2" parsed="|Titus|2|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.2.10">Titus ii. 10</scripRef>). No wonder if Christian slaves were also tempted to 

<pb n="126" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_126.html" id="iv.ii-Page_126" />resent the degrading duties thrust upon them by some masters, or to be refractory 
under unfair treatment, as they reflected that they were equal to their masters 
in the sight of God. Sometimes they were better educated than their masters. For 
house-stewards (see <scripRef passage="1Peter 4:10" id="iv.ii-p93.3" parsed="|1Pet|4|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.10">iv. 10</scripRef>), librarians, and physicians in a large private establishment 
could be slaves as well as the cooks and porters and personal attendants. When they 
became Christians, their new sense of personality might intoxicate them, till they 
forgot to be respectful, when the master proved violent and overbearing.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p94">But if you cannot please these unreasonable masters, you can please your God 
by bearing <b>the pain of unjust suffering; </b><span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p94.1">19 </span>
that is <b>a merit</b>, it counts with God, wins His approval. The phrase <b>from a 
sense of God</b> is unexampled in the N.T.; it means that one is supported by a steady 
consciousness of God (as <b>for the Lord’s sake</b>, <scripRef passage="1Peter 2:13" id="iv.ii-p94.2" parsed="|1Pet|2|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.13">ver. 13</scripRef>), perhaps by the feeling that 
God calls the servant to this trial (<scripRef passage="1Peter 2:21" id="iv.ii-p94.3" parsed="|1Pet|2|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.21">ver. 21</scripRef>). The term for <b>standing punishment </b>
includes the narrower sense of being <b>buffeted </b>(A.V.), for a sharp blow was the common 
punishment of a slave who fell under his master’s displeasure; but the range of 
penalties was wider than whipping or flogging. <span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p94.4">20 </span> 
<b>Where is the credit </b>(only here in N.T.) in bending to punishment when you 
deserve it? Peter means, the credit with God. <b>What God counts a merit </b>(<scripRef passage="Luke 6:32" id="iv.ii-p94.5" parsed="|Luke|6|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.32">Luke vi. 
32</scripRef>) is the patient endurance of suffering that you do not deserve. This <span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p94.6">21</span> 
indeed is <b>your vocation </b>(<scripRef passage="1Peter 3:9" id="iv.ii-p94.7" parsed="|1Pet|3|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.9">iii. 9</scripRef>), for Christ calls you to 
<b>follow his footsteps</b>, 
i.e. (<span lang="LA" id="iv.ii-p94.8">me aemulari, mein instare vestigiis</span>, Pliny’s <i>Epp.</i>, vi. 11) the <b>example he 
left you </b>of enduring unmerited pain without resenting it or retaliating. <b>When Christ 
suffered for you</b>, his sufferings were redemptive and more (<scripRef passage="1Peter 1:18,19" id="iv.ii-p94.9" parsed="|1Pet|1|18|1|19" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.18-1Pet.1.19">i. 18, 19</scripRef>); they set 
you an example. This is a proof 

<pb n="127" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_127.html" id="iv.ii-Page_127" />of the honour done by Christianity to the slave-class; Christ was actually held 
up to them as a pattern! Never had such conduct been expected from slaves in the 
ancient world. <span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p94.10">22</span> 
His innocence is described in words freely quoted from <scripRef passage="Isaiah 53:9" id="iv.ii-p94.11" parsed="|Isa|53|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.53.9">Isaiah 
liii. 9</scripRef> (the famous passage which was taken in the early church as a prediction 
of Christ); <b>guile</b> was particularly applicable to slaves in the empire, where glib, 
deceitful speech was one of their notorious characteristics, adroit evasions and 
excuses being often their sole means of self-protection. But no quotation was needed 
to describe the bearing of Jesus during his trial; Peter remembered well what he 
had seen; he could not forget (see <scripRef passage="1Peter 5:1" id="iv.ii-p94.12" parsed="|1Pet|5|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.5.1">v. 1</scripRef>) that the execution of <span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p94.13">23 </span> Jesus was a piece 
of human injustice, that it had been preceded by insults, and that the Lord had 
neither resisted nor resented the outrageous, cruel treatment he had received from 
the lips and hands of those who had him in their power. <b>He suffered and never threatened
</b>vengeance upon his tormentors, <b>but left everything to Him who judges justly</b> (whatever 
the Jewish priests and the Roman judge might do in their unjust procedure). So must 
you, Peter implies, hinting (as in <scripRef passage="Ephesians 6:9" id="iv.ii-p94.14" parsed="|Eph|6|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.6.9">Ephesians vi. 9</scripRef>) that unjust masters will yet 
be called to account by God.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p95">But the parallelism does not hold his mind. He does not suggest that Christian 
slaves by their patience under suffering vicariously atone for the sins of those 
who oppress them. Instinctively he returns to the thought, Christ suffered for <b>you </b>
(<scripRef passage="1Peter 3:21" id="iv.ii-p95.1" parsed="|1Pet|3|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.21">iii. 21</scripRef>), recalling again the Isaiah-prophecy; <b>he </b>himself <span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p95.2">24</span> (the word is emphatic) 
<b>bore our sins in his own body on the gibbet </b>(the slave’s punishment—a favourite 
word of Peter for the cross, to mark the shame of it, e.g. <scripRef passage="Acts 5:30" id="iv.ii-p95.3" parsed="|Acts|5|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.5.30">Acts v. 30</scripRef>, 
<scripRef passage="Acts 10:39" id="iv.ii-p95.4" parsed="|Acts|10|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.10.39">x. 39</scripRef>). He bore the consequences of our sins. How, Peter does not 


<pb n="128" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_128.html" id="iv.ii-Page_128" />explain. It is the inimitable element in the sufferings of Christ, interpreted 
again from the O.T.: he went up to the cross to suffer there the penalty for our 
sins, not for his own. This, illustrated in various ways from the O.T. (e.g. <scripRef passage="1Peter 1:2,19" id="iv.ii-p95.5" parsed="|1Pet|1|2|0|0;|1Pet|1|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.2 Bible:1Pet.1.19">i. 
2 and 19</scripRef>), was the central truth in Christianity. Indeed for the moment Peter includes 
all Christians in what he says—<b>he bore our sins that we might break with</b> [die to] 
<b>sin and live for righteousness</b> (a collective term for the life that answers to the 
will of God). It is not the method but the object of the atoning death which interests 
him here as in <scripRef passage="1Peter 1:19" id="iv.ii-p95.6" parsed="|1Pet|1|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.19">i. 19</scripRef>. The language echoes that of 
<scripRef passage="Romans 6:2,11,18" id="iv.ii-p95.7" parsed="|Rom|6|2|0|0;|Rom|6|11|0|0;|Rom|6|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.6.2 Bible:Rom.6.11 Bible:Rom.6.18">Romans vi. 2, 11, 18</scripRef>, but there 
is nothing corresponding to Paul’s deep thought of dying and rising again with Christ; this was as far from the mind of Peter as was Paul’s conception of the church 
as the Body of Christ.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p96">The apostle then turns back to the slaves; <b>and by his wounds
</b>(literally, the weals or scars left by the lash) <b>you have been healed</b> (from <scripRef passage="Isaiah 53:12" id="iv.ii-p96.1" parsed="|Isa|53|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.53.12">Isaiah liii. 12</scripRef>), put 
into a position in which you can live, now that sin has been dealt with. The same 
thought is then put in another form; you have Christ to care for you, in this trying 
life of obedience, for while <span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p96.2">25</span> <b>you 
were astray like sheep</b> (the last three words are a reminiscence of <scripRef passage="Isaiah 53:6" id="iv.ii-p96.3" parsed="|Isa|53|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.53.6">Isaiah 
lii. 6</scripRef>) once, you have come back now (like other pagan converts, <scripRef passage="1Thessalonians 1:9" id="iv.ii-p96.4" parsed="|1Thess|1|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.1.9">1 Thessalonians i. 
9</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Acts 11:21" id="iv.ii-p96.5" parsed="|Acts|11|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.11.21">Acts xi. 21</scripRef>) <b>to the Shepherd </b>(<scripRef passage="1Peter 4:4" id="iv.ii-p96.6" parsed="|1Pet|4|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.4">v. 4</scripRef>) 
<b>and Guardian of your souls. Guardian </b>or overseer, 
one who exercises oversight and protection, is literally “bishop”; Christ is 
the only bishop known to Peter and his churches. Christ had died for them; Christ 
had left them an example; and, best of all, Christ was living to make himself responsible 
for them as they tried to follow him in their own way and trusted themselves to 
his charge and care.</p>

<pb n="129" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_129.html" id="iv.ii-Page_129" />
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p97">From slaves Peter turns to wives and their duties (<scripRef passage="1Peter 3:1-6" id="iv.ii-p97.1" parsed="|1Pet|3|1|3|6" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.1-1Pet.3.6">1-6</scripRef>) in the home. Women in 
the churches he addressed had evidently no need of being counselled about behaviour 
in church, as some of the Corinthian matrons had (<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 14:33-35" id="iv.ii-p97.2" parsed="|1Cor|14|33|14|35" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.14.33-1Cor.14.35">1 Corinthians xiv. 33-35</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-bottom:24pt" id="iv.ii-p98"><span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p98.1">iii.</span></p>
<p class="verse1" id="iv.ii-p99"><b>1     In the same way, you wives must be submissive to your I husbands, so that even 
those who will not believe the Word may be won over without a word by the behaviour 
of their wives, <sup>2 </sup>when they see how chaste and reverent you are. <sup>3 </sup>You are not to 
adorn yourselves on the outside with braids of hair and ornaments of gold and 
changes of dress, <sup>4 </sup>but inside, in the heart, with the immortal beauty of a gentle 
and modest spirit, which in the sight of God is of rare value. <sup>5 </sup>It was in this way 
long ago that the holy women who hoped in God adorned themselves. They were submissive 
to their husbands. <sup>6 </sup>Thus Sara obeyed Abraham by </b><i>calling him ‘lord.’ </i><b>And you are 
daughters of Sara if you do what is right and </b><i>yield to no panic</i>.</p>


<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p100">The new Christian freedom was apt to make some married women restive as well 
as slaves, especially when their husbands were pagans. Mixed marriages started an 
acute problem in the early church. A Christian wife found herself in serious difficulties, 
domestic and social, when her religion ran across the pagan customs of her position 
as a married woman. Tertullian, a century and a half later, wrote vividly on these 
problems, but already they were being felt in Asia Minor, as they had been in Corinth 
(<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 7:10-16" id="iv.ii-p100.1" parsed="|1Cor|7|10|7|16" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.7.10-1Cor.7.16">1 Corinthians vii. 10-16</scripRef>). And even when a husband was Christian, the wife was 
tempted 

<pb n="130" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_130.html" id="iv.ii-Page_130" />to be self-assertive as she felt for the first time how her religion invested 
her with fresh rights as a personality.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p101"><span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p101.1">1</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p102">Peter’s first word is that a similar (<b>in the same way</b>, as <scripRef passage="1Peter 2:13,18" id="iv.ii-p102.1" parsed="|1Pet|2|13|0|0;|1Pet|2|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.13 Bible:1Pet.2.18">ii. 13, 18</scripRef>) duty 
of submissiveness lies upon Christian wives, though he does not give the reason 
of <scripRef passage="Ephesians 5:22" id="iv.ii-p102.2" parsed="|Eph|5|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.5.22">Ephesians v. 22 f.</scripRef> He thinks mainly of Christian women married to pagan husbands 
(<scripRef passage="Acts 16:1" id="iv.ii-p102.3" parsed="|Acts|16|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.16.1">Acts xvi. 1</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Acts 17:4" id="iv.ii-p102.4" parsed="|Acts|17|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.17.4">xvii. 4</scripRef>) 
<b>who will not believe the Word</b> 
(<scripRef passage="1Peter 2:8" id="iv.ii-p102.5" parsed="|1Pet|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.8">ii. 8</scripRef>), i.e. the Gospel message. 
<b>Be submissive</b>; not simply to keep their affections, but that they may be won over 
(the thought of <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 7:16" id="iv.ii-p102.6" parsed="|1Cor|7|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.7.16">1 Corinthians vii. 16</scripRef>, and the very word used in 
<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 9:19" id="iv.ii-p102.7" parsed="|1Cor|9|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.9.19">1 Corinthians ix. 19</scripRef> and <scripRef passage="Matthew 18:15" id="iv.ii-p102.8" parsed="|Matt|18|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.15">Matthew xviii. 15</scripRef>) 
<b>without a word</b>. Your uppermost thought should be their 
conversion, and this will not be managed by talking. at them or even to them; quiet 
submissiveness to marital authority will do <span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p102.9">2 </span> 
more than nagging or indeed than any argument, <b>when they see</b> (<scripRef passage="1Peter 2:12" id="iv.ii-p102.10" parsed="|1Pet|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.12">ii. 12</scripRef>) <b>how 
chaste and reverent you are</b>. <b>Chaste </b>because <b>reverent</b>; <i>en phobô</i> here means reverence 
towards God (<scripRef passage="1Peter 1:17" id="iv.ii-p102.11" parsed="|1Pet|1|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.17">i. 17</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="1Peter 2:17" id="iv.ii-p102.12" parsed="|1Pet|2|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.17">ii. 17</scripRef>), not (as in <scripRef passage="1Peter 2:18" id="iv.ii-p102.13" parsed="|1Pet|2|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.18">ii. 18</scripRef>) respectfulness and deference.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p103">The spectacle of chastity must also include gentle modesty (<scripRef passage="1Peter 3:3-4" id="iv.ii-p103.1" parsed="|1Pet|3|3|3|4" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.3-1Pet.3.4">3-4</scripRef>), evinced in 
dress. This is the first sumptuary counsel in Christianity. Tertullian afterwards 
elaborated it into a puritanic protest, in his tract on <i>The Dress of Women</i>, against 
wives taking any care of their persons, which, he argued, simply pandered to lust; such attention to one’s person drew the eyes and sighs of young fellows in the 
street, whereas husbands wanted chastity alone in their wives! Tertullian was denouncing 
fashionable ladies in the Carthaginian church. Peter is also addressing ladies 
of wealth and position in this fine word upon the real attractiveness of womanhood, 
with its emphasis upon character, and its protest against showy luxury. He and his 
readers knew the tradition 

<pb n="131" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_131.html" id="iv.ii-Page_131" />about the origin of such luxuries, the religious tale voiced in the Jewish piety 
of the book of Enoch (<scripRef passage="1Enoch 8" id="iv.ii-p103.2">viii.</scripRef>) and elsewhere, that the fallen angels of <scripRef passage="Genesis 6:1-2" id="iv.ii-p103.3" parsed="|Gen|6|1|6|2" osisRef="Bible:Gen.6.1-Gen.6.2">Genesis vi.</scripRef>  
were responsible for introducing them on earth; these corrupt <b>spirits </b>(of whom 
he is to speak later, in <scripRef passage="1Peter 3:19,20" id="iv.ii-p103.4" parsed="|1Pet|3|19|3|20" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.19-1Pet.3.20">iii. 19, 20</scripRef>) seduced women by revealing the knack of manufacturing 
‘bracelets and ornaments,’ jewels and cosmetics. Even apart from such sinister 
associations of luxury in religious tradition, Greek and Roman ethic often frowned 
upon these meretricious ornaments as pandering to immorality. Probably the provinces 
followed the capital in fashions. <span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p103.5">3 </span> The Roman ladies wore no hats, but there was an 
elaborate cult of hairdressing with jewelled combs and golden fillets (<b>braids of 
hair and ornaments of gold</b>), and lavish expenditure on dress, among women of means.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p104">Peter’s word anticipates some warnings by pagan moralists in the next century. 
Thus Plutarch (<i>Conjug. Praecept</i>. 26, 48) explains that for a woman <b>to adorn
</b>(<i>ho kosmos</i>, the very word used here) herself with <b>gold </b>or pearls does not really beautify 
her; the real beauty of the sex lies in whatever invests them with seriousness 
and decorum and modesty. He also makes a point, by the way, which Peter misses, 
viz. that a husband must not expect his wife to avoid pretentious extravagance if 
she sees that he is addicted to it himself;
 ‘you cannot banish extravagance from 
the women’s quarter, when it is unchecked among the men’ (e.g. in decorating the 
harness of their horses). Lucian stresses beauty of character in women instead of 
outward adornment (<i>Imagines</i>, 11) with similar arguments, and there are other proofs 
that ethnic critics of social morality were alive to what Peter here urges on religious 
grounds. The apostle’s thought is that such moral <b>beauty </b>never wears out, being 
<b>immortal</b> (a characteristic touch, absent 


<pb n="132" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_132.html" id="iv.ii-Page_132" />from <scripRef passage="1Timothy 2:9" id="iv.ii-p104.1" parsed="|1Tim|2|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.2.9">1 Timothy ii. 9</scripRef>), that simplicity is part and parcel of chastity, so far 
as husbands are concerned, and that <span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p104.2">4</span> 
Christian wives owe it to God (<b>in the sight of God</b>) to think more of their 
personalities than of external adornments to their persons. By <b>a gentle and modest 
spirit</b> he means a spirit that is not self-assertive and aggressive, that will not 
flaunt even its religious opinions; to be <b>modest </b>in this sense is to be free not 
only from indelicacy but from fussiness and complacency.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p105">Augustine’s mother Monica is an apt example of what is intended here. We are 
told in her son’s <i>Confessions</i> (ix.) how she endeavoured, and not without success, 
to win over a pagan husband to God, ‘preaching Thee to him by her character, whereby 
Thou didst make her beautiful to her husband, reverently loveable and wonderful.’</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p106"><span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p106.1">5</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p107">Peter now (<scripRef passage="1Peter 3:5,6" id="iv.ii-p107.1" parsed="|1Pet|3|5|3|6" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.5-1Pet.3.6">5, 6</scripRef>) urges the example of O.T. women like Sara, <b>holy women</b>, i.e. 
women who belonged to the Chosen People of God. All Christian women are now by their 
faith <b>daughters of Sara</b>, though they had been born in paganism. The O.T. tells us 
nothing of the dress of such women, who probably wore the usual Oriental jewels 
and robes. But the apostle is thinking of the beautiful submissiveness shown by 
these women <b>who hoped in God </b>(<scripRef passage="1Peter 1:21" id="iv.ii-p107.2" parsed="|1Pet|1|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.21">i. 21</scripRef>), as an expression of their religion, particularly 
of Sara’s. In the tale of <span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p107.3">6 </span> <scripRef passage="Genesis 18:12" id="iv.ii-p107.4" parsed="|Gen|18|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.18.12">Genesis 
xviii. 12</scripRef> she was reported to have <b>obeyed Abraham by calling him ‘lord.’</b> The instance sounds to us casual, but Jewish 
tradition attached high importance to it as a proof of piety; 
as such it is cited here, the more aptly as in Greek law the 
husband was the <b>lord </b>(<i>kurios</i>) of the wife. The Roman Pliny (<i>Epp</i>., viii. 5) has no finer praise for a friend’s dead wife than 
to declare that ‘for thirty-nine years he lived with her, 

<pb n="133" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_133.html" id="iv.ii-Page_133" />without any quarrel or disagreement. What respectful deference she showed to 
her husband, though she herself deserved the greatest deference!’</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p108"><b>And you are </b>true (<scripRef passage="Isaiah 51:2" id="iv.ii-p108.1" parsed="|Isa|51|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.51.2">Isaiah li. 2</scripRef>) <b>daughters of Sara if you do what is right</b> 
(<scripRef passage="1Peter 4:19" id="iv.ii-p108.2" parsed="|1Pet|4|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.19">iv. 19</scripRef>, a general term here for a chaste, submissive, married life) 
<b>and </b>(even when 
your religious principles expose you to risk) <b>yield to no panic</b> or alarm. The last 
phrase is a reminiscence of <scripRef passage="Proverbs 3:15" id="iv.ii-p108.3" parsed="|Prov|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.3.15">Proverbs iii. 15</scripRef>, but the idea is entirely different; keep calm and courageous, even when a pagan husband threatens you with violence 
if you disobey his orders, e.g. perhaps to throw out a female infant (as by law 
he had the right to do), or to gratify his passions immodestly, or to give up some 
religious conviction. A hint of the limits to passive obedience on the part of a 
Christian wife, but only a hint! Peter is laying down general principles for wives 
as for slaves. He does not enter into the question of what a wife’s duty should 
be in cases where a pagan husband went too far. Plutarch, in the tract already cited 
(xix.), declared that a married woman ought to have no friends except her husband’s 
friends, and that as the chief friends were the gods, ‘a wife should reverence 
and acknowledge the gods owned by her husband. Her street-door should be kept shut 
against novel forms of worship and foreign superstitions.’ This Peter would not 
have admitted. One lady (the story is told in the Second Apology of Justin Martyr) 
was obliged eventually to divorce her pagan husband for gross and repeated licentiousness; whereupon he gave information to the authorities and had her arrested as a Christian. 
This is the kind of threat which we can read between the lines of Peter’s final 
word to Christian wives who had pagan husbands.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p109">Now for a brief word to husbands (<scripRef passage="1Peter 3:7" id="iv.ii-p109.1" parsed="|1Pet|3|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.7">7</scripRef>). It is assumed that 

<pb n="134" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_134.html" id="iv.ii-Page_134" />their wives were Christians, and it is argued that they have their dues.</p>

<p class="verse1" id="iv.ii-p110"><b>7     In the same way you husbands must be considerate in living with your wives, 
since they are the weaker sex; you must honour them as heirs equally with yourselves 
of the grace of Life, so that your prayers may not be hindered.</b></p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p111"><span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p111.1">7</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p112"><b>Considerate</b>, in the light of <scripRef passage="1Thessalonians 4:3-5" id="iv.ii-p112.1" parsed="|1Thess|4|3|4|5" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.4.3-1Thess.4.5">1 Thessalonians iv. 3-5</scripRef> and 
<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 7:3-5" id="iv.ii-p112.2" parsed="|1Cor|7|3|7|5" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.7.3-1Cor.7.5">1 Corinthians vii. 3-5</scripRef>, includes a reference to sexual rights. Peter brings three 
motives to bear upon Christian husbands. (<i>a</i>) Women <b>are the weaker sex</b>, deserving 
courtesy and chivalrous consideration. The term <i>skeuos</i>, here rendered ‘sex,’ literally 
means vessel or instrument (a wife in <scripRef passage="1Thessalonians 4:4" id="iv.ii-p112.3" parsed="|1Thess|4|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.4.4">1 Thessalonians iv. 4</scripRef>). (<i>b</i>) The tie is deeper 
than mere marital intercourse; husband and wife in marriage have equal religious 
privileges. <b>You must honour them</b> (a special case of <scripRef passage="1Peter 2:17" id="iv.ii-p112.4" parsed="|1Pet|2|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.17">ii. 17</scripRef>) as heirs equally with 
yourselves of the grace of Life, God’s grace consisting of the Christian life, the 
only life worthy of the name. Finally (<i>c</i>), <b>so that your prayers may not be hindered </b>
(literally ‘blocked’—a military metaphor). Paul mentions how marital intercourse 
might be interrupted on occasion for the sake of prayer (<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 7:5" id="iv.ii-p112.5" parsed="|1Cor|7|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.7.5">1 Corinthians vii. 5</scripRef>). 
Peter twice mentions prayer, and in both passages notes the need of its conditions; in <scripRef passage="1Peter 4:7" id="iv.ii-p112.6" parsed="|1Pet|4|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.7">iv. 7</scripRef> 
the need of a collected mind, here perhaps specially the need of courtesy 
and kindness on the part of husbands. God will not hear prayers from a home where 
the man bullies and overbears the woman. The reference is not to prayers in church 
(<scripRef passage="1Timothy 2:8" id="iv.ii-p112.7" parsed="|1Tim|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.2.8">1 Timothy ii. 8</scripRef>), but to home prayers; it is assumed that both man and woman 
pray, and pray together. The previous words tell 

<pb n="135" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_135.html" id="iv.ii-Page_135" />against the idea that the prayers are those of a Christian husband for the conversion 
of his pagan wife, prayers that naturally would be frustrated if they rose from 
a home where he did not treat her kindly.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p113">‘<span lang="FR" id="iv.ii-p113.1">Platon en ses loix,</span>’ says Montaigne 
(<i>Essais</i>, i. 56), ‘<span lang="FR" id="iv.ii-p113.2">faict trois sortes d’iniurieuse creance des dieux: Qu’il n’y 
en aye point; Qu’ils ne se meslent point de nos affaires [the point met by Peter 
in <scripRef passage="1Peter 5:7" id="iv.ii-p113.3" parsed="|1Pet|5|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.5.7">v. 7</scripRef>]; Qu’ils ne refusent rien à nos vœux, offrandes et sacrifices.</span>’ On the 
third error he adds, ‘<span lang="FR" id="iv.ii-p113.4">il fault avoir l’ame nette, au moins en ce moment auquel 
nous le prions, et deschargee de passions vicieuses.’ Peter would not have limited 
the demand, however, to, ‘ce moment auquel nous le prions.</span>’ In view of the later 
tendency in some circles of the church to regard the married life as incompatible 
with true Christianity, it is important to note that Peter’s ethic is free from 
such ascetic aberration; he teaches that the ordinary relations of husband and 
wife may be and ought to be regulated for the highest ends of the Christian religion.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p114">Peter has nothing to say about children and their parents, any more than about 
the duties of masters to their slaves. He passes forward to offer counsel to the 
whole body of Christians (<scripRef passage="1Peter 3:8-4:6" id="iv.ii-p114.1" parsed="|1Pet|3|8|4|6" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.8-1Pet.4.6">iii. 8-iv. 6</scripRef>), beginning with a general word 
(<scripRef passage="1Peter 3:8-12" id="iv.ii-p114.2" parsed="|1Pet|3|8|3|12" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.8-1Pet.3.12">8-i2</scripRef>) which opens out into advice about their bearing under trouble.</p>

<p class="verse1" id="iv.ii-p115"><b>8     Lastly, you must all be united, you must have sympathy, 8 brotherly love, compassion, 
and humility, <sup>9 </sup>never paying back evil for evil, never reviling when you are reviled, 
but on the contrary blessing. For this is your vocation, to bless and to inherit blessing; </b></p>

<pb n="136" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_136.html" id="iv.ii-Page_136" />
<div style="margin-left:.75in; margin-top:9pt" id="iv.ii-p115.1">
<p class="t1" id="iv.ii-p116"><sup><b>10 </b></sup><i>he who would love Life</i></p>
<p class="t2" id="iv.ii-p117"><i>and enjoy good days,</i></p>
<p class="t1" id="iv.ii-p118"><i>let him keep his tongue from evil</i></p>
<p class="t2" id="iv.ii-p119"><i>and his lips from speaking guile</i></p>
<p class="t1" id="iv.ii-p120"><b><sup>11 </sup></b><i>let him shun wrong and do right,</i></p>
<p class="t2" id="iv.ii-p121"><i>let him seek peace and make peace his aim</i>.</p>
<p class="t1" id="iv.ii-p122"><sup><b>12 </b></sup><i>For the eyes of the Lord are on the upright,</i></p>
<p class="t2" id="iv.ii-p123"><i>and his ears are open to their cry;</i></p>
<p class="t1" id="iv.ii-p124"><i>but the face of the Lord is set against wrongdoers.</i></p>
</div>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p125"><span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p125.1">8</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p126"><b>Lastly</b> (the phrase only here in N.T.), <b>you must all be united</b>. The Greek word 
for <b>united</b> (only here in the N.T.) is explained by the use in Homer’s 
<i>Iliad</i> (xxii. 
260 f.): ‘wolves and sheep cannot have a <i>united</i> mind, but are constantly thinking 
evil against one another’; to be united is to be harmonious—no falling out among 
yourselves—<b>you must have sympathy </b>(only here in N.T.), fellow-feeling, <b>brotherly 
love </b>(<scripRef passage="1Peter 1:22" id="iv.ii-p126.1" parsed="|1Pet|1|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.22">i. 22</scripRef>), <b>compassion </b>(same word as ‘tenderhearted’ in <scripRef passage="Ephesians 4:32" id="iv.ii-p126.2" parsed="|Eph|4|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.32">Ephesians iv. 32</scripRef>), 
<b>and humility </b>(adjective only here in N.T.; see on <scripRef passage="1Peter 3:5" id="iv.ii-p126.3" parsed="|1Pet|3|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.5">v. 5</scripRef>). How needful was this appeal, 
for communities with such differences of social position among their members! 
Domestic slaves and noble ladies, for example, summoned to mutual consideration 
!</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p127">Then comes, as in <scripRef passage="Romans 12:17" id="iv.ii-p127.1" parsed="|Rom|12|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.12.17">Romans xii. 17</scripRef>, after the call for humility, a prohibition 
of retaliation which is an echo of <scripRef passage="Matthew 5:44" id="iv.ii-p127.2" parsed="|Matt|5|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.44">Matthew v. 44</scripRef>; <span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p127.3">9</span> 
<b>never paying back evil for evil, never reviling when you are reviled, but on 
the contrary blessing</b> (‘Bless those who curse you,’ <scripRef passage="Luke 6:28" id="iv.ii-p127.4" parsed="|Luke|6|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.28">Luke vi. 28</scripRef>; 
‘being reviled, we bless,’ <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 4:12" id="iv.ii-p127.5" parsed="|1Cor|4|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.4.12">1 Corinthians iv. 12</scripRef>). 
The thought already is including the relation of Christians to the outside 
world and its hostile atmosphere. <b>For this is your vocation</b> (so <scripRef passage="1Peter 2:21" id="iv.ii-p127.6" parsed="|1Pet|2|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.21">ii. 21</scripRef>), <b>thus to 
bless and so to </b>


<pb n="137" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_137.html" id="iv.ii-Page_137" /><b>inherit blessing </b>from your God, who only hears the prayers and undertakes the 
protection of those who live His life (see above, on <scripRef passage="1Peter 3:7" id="iv.ii-p127.7" parsed="|1Pet|3|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.7">ver. 7</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p128">Then follows (<scripRef passage="1Peter 3:10-12" id="iv.ii-p128.1" parsed="|1Pet|3|10|3|12" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.10-1Pet.3.12">10-12</scripRef>) a free quotation from <scripRef passage="Psalm 34:12-16" id="iv.ii-p128.2" parsed="|Ps|34|12|34|16" osisRef="Bible:Ps.34.12-Ps.34.16">Psalm xxxiv. 12-16</scripRef>, 
a psalm which he has already quoted (in <scripRef passage="1Peter 2:3" id="iv.ii-p128.3" parsed="|1Pet|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.3">ii. 3</scripRef>); he takes Life, not as earthly life (in the psalmist’s 
sense), but in the deeper sense of <scripRef passage="1Peter 3:7" id="iv.ii-p128.4" parsed="|1Pet|3|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.7">ver. 7</scripRef>, and purposely omits the closing line 
(‘to cut off the remembrance of them from the earth’). The last line of his citation 
echoes the thought of <scripRef passage="1Peter 2:23" id="iv.ii-p128.5" parsed="|1Pet|2|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.23">ii. 23</scripRef>, and it starts the next counsel on the attitude of 
Christians towards their enemies in the outside world (<scripRef passage="1Peter 3:13" id="iv.ii-p128.6" parsed="|1Pet|3|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.13">vers. 13 f.</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="verse1" id="iv.ii-p129"><b>13   Yet who will wrong you if you have a passion for goodness? <sup>14 </sup>Even supposing 
you have to suffer for the sake of what is right, still you are blessed. </b><i>Have 
no fear of their threats, do not let that trouble you</i>, <b><sup>15 </sup>but reverence Christ as 
Lord in your own hearts.</b></p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p130"><span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p130.1">13</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p131"><b>Wrongdoers? Yet who will </b>(who is likely to) <b>wrong you if you have a passion</b> 
(a strong term, rendered ‘a zest’ in <scripRef passage="Titus 2:14" id="iv.ii-p131.1" parsed="|Titus|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.2.14">Titus ii. 14</scripRef>) <b>for goodness? </b>An optimistic 
comfort! He at once qualifies this naïve idea by adding, <span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p131.2">14</span> <b>Even supposing
you do have to suffer for the sake of what is right</b> (as Jesus foretold, <scripRef passage="Matthew 5:10" id="iv.ii-p131.3" parsed="|Matt|5|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.10">Matthew v. 10</scripRef>), 
still you are blessed by God (<scripRef passage="1Peter 3:12" id="iv.ii-p131.4" parsed="|1Pet|3|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.12">ver. 12</scripRef>). He thus comes nearer to the realities of 
life. ‘You are certain of God’s blessing as you maintain your inward 
<b>reverence </b>and homage for <b>Christ </b>as your <b>Lord</b>, instead of allowing yourselves to be intimidated 
into apostasy.’ He clinches the argument by using O.T. words (from the Greek version 
of <scripRef passage="Isaiah 8:12,13" version="LXX" id="iv.ii-p131.5" parsed="lxx|Isa|8|12|8|13" osisRef="Bible.lxx:Isa.8.12-Isa.8.13">Isaiah viii. 12, 13</scripRef>) which originally meant that Isaiah’s pious followers were 
to <b>have no fear </b>such as the other panic-stricken Jews felt in the crisis of the Syrian invasion. 


<pb n="138" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_138.html" id="iv.ii-Page_138" />Peter had already quoted (<scripRef passage="1Peter 2:8" id="iv.ii-p131.6" parsed="|1Pet|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.8">ii. 8</scripRef>) from this chapter. Here he takes the words as 
‘do not be afraid of your persecutors’ threats’; <b>do not let that trouble you.</b> 
Your one concern <span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p131.7">15 </span> 
is to be loyal to your <b>Lord</b>, as the pious Jews once had to be loyal to their God.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p132">This is the negative side of their attitude towards pagan oppressors. But occasionally 
a more positive attitude is demanded (<scripRef passage="1Peter 3:15-16" id="iv.ii-p132.1" parsed="|1Pet|3|15|3|16" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.15-1Pet.3.16">15-16</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="verse1" id="iv.ii-p133"><b>15    Always be ready with a reply for anyone who calls you to account for the hope 
you cherish, but answer gently and with a sense of reverence; <sup>16 </sup>see that you have a clean conscience, so that, 
for all their slander of you, these libellers of your good Christian behaviour may be ashamed.</b></p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p134"><span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p134.1">15</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p135">Fearlessness does not mean contemptuous indifference to pagans, however; 
when you are questioned informally or interrogated by a magistrate, after arrest, 
<b>always be ready with a reply</b>. Be ready to explain and discuss your religion, not 
merely to <b>reverence Christ as Lord in your own hearts</b>, but to tell others what he 
means to you. The new outlook upon death and immortality often excited curiosity 
and keen interest in those who first heard of the Christian religion, but <b>the hope 
you cherish </b>is probably no more than a synonym for Christianity (see <scripRef passage="1Peter 3:5" id="iv.ii-p135.1" parsed="|1Pet|3|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.5">ver. 5</scripRef>). Particularly 
when they were ridiculed about the resurrection or called to account in court (<scripRef passage="1Peter 2:12" id="iv.ii-p135.2" parsed="|1Pet|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.12">ii. 
12</scripRef>), there was a risk of replying arrogantly and scornfully. Hence Peter bids them 
not only take every chance of clearing away misconceptions of the faith, but also 
to do this <b>gently </b>(no indignation, no supercilious temper) <b>and with a sense of reverence </b>
(towards God—as <scripRef passage="1Peter 1:17" id="iv.ii-p135.3" parsed="|1Pet|1|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.17">i. 17</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="1Peter 3:2" id="iv.ii-p135.4" parsed="|1Pet|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.2">iii. 2</scripRef>); to bear testimony 

<pb n="139" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_139.html" id="iv.ii-Page_139" />before men tactfully and wisely requires a sense of serious responsibility to God.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p136">To these two conditions of an effective reply, freedom from any lecturing tone 
and a deep consciousness of God’s presence, the apostle now, adds a third, <span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p136.1">16</span> 
viz. that Christians must be conscious of their own innocence (the thought of <scripRef passage="1Peter 2:12" id="iv.ii-p136.2" parsed="|1Pet|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.12">ii. 
12</scripRef>, and the phrase of <scripRef passage="1Peter 3:21" id="iv.ii-p136.3" parsed="|1Pet|3|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.21">iii. 21</scripRef>); any misconduct or inconsistent behaviour 
(<scripRef passage="1Peter 1:15,16" id="iv.ii-p136.4" parsed="|1Pet|1|15|1|16" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.15-1Pet.1.16">i. 15, 16</scripRef>) would spoil their <b>reply</b>. The charges which they had to meet were obviously against 
alleged immoral conduct on the part of Christians. <b>Christian </b>is literally ‘in Christ,’ 
a phrase coined by Paul and used by him in a special and mystical sense. Peter hopes 
for some good result of such testimony; it may make an impression upon the pagan 
authorities; if they are not actually converted (<scripRef passage="1Peter 2:12" id="iv.ii-p136.5" parsed="|1Pet|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.12">ii. 12</scripRef>), they <b>may </b>at least <b>be 
ashamed</b> of their base and baseless misrepresentations.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p137">Now, resuming the thought of <scripRef passage="1Peter 3:14" id="iv.ii-p137.1" parsed="|1Pet|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.14">ver. 14</scripRef>, he shows how the sufferings of Christians 
resemble those of Christ himself, as in <scripRef passage="1Peter 2:21" id="iv.ii-p137.2" parsed="|1Pet|2|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.21">ii. 21 f.</scripRef>, where also the thought of Christ’s 
example passes at once over into the larger thought of the redemptive efficacy of his sufferings.</p>

<p class="verse1" id="iv.ii-p138"><b>17    For it is better to suffer for doing right (if that should be the will of 
God) than for doing wrong. <sup>18 </sup>Christ himself died for sins, once for all, a just 
man for unjust men, that he might bring us near to God; in the flesh he was put 
to death but he came to life in the Spirit.</b></p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p139"><span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p139.1">17</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p140">God’s <b>will </b>is personified here, like His <b>patience </b>in <scripRef passage="1Peter 3:20" id="iv.ii-p140.1" parsed="|1Pet|3|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.20">ver. 20</scripRef>. Suppose you 
are punished or ill-treated unfairly? At anyrate it is not arbitrary or accidental, 
but <b>the will of God </b>for you as once it was for <b>Christ himself</b>. <span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p140.2">18 </span> 
He had to suffer death  


<pb n="140" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_140.html" id="iv.ii-Page_140" />itself to overcome the obstacle of the <b>sins </b>that separated us from the presence 
of God (the other side of <scripRef passage="1Peter 2:25" id="iv.ii-p140.3" parsed="|1Pet|2|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.25">ii. 25</scripRef>). Peter had already spoken of Christ as ‘The Just 
One’ (<scripRef passage="Acts 3:14" id="iv.ii-p140.4" parsed="|Acts|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.3.14">Acts iii. 14</scripRef>), a messianic title first current in Enoch (see <scripRef passage="1Enoch 38:2" id="iv.ii-p140.5">xxxviii. 2</scripRef>), 
and this lies behind the phrase <b>a just man for unjust men</b>. But how could he secure 
this free access to God, if he died? The answer is (as in <scripRef passage="2Corinthians 13:4" id="iv.ii-p140.6" parsed="|2Cor|13|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.13.4">2 Corinthians xiii. 4</scripRef>) 
that <b>he came to life in the Spirit</b> as a ‘Christ of power.’</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p141">From the turn of thought here, as at <scripRef passage="1Peter 2:21" id="iv.ii-p141.1" parsed="|1Pet|2|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.21">ii. 21 f.</scripRef>, we might again expect that Peter 
would proceed to show how Christians can vicariously suffer for others, as Christ 
did, by patient endurance of an unjust death. But he never does. He goes on to indicate 
that their suffering has a beneficial result upon themselves (<scripRef passage="1Peter 4:1" id="iv.ii-p141.2" parsed="|1Pet|4|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.1">iv. 1 f.</scripRef>). Before 
passing to this, however, the mention of the Spirit and the resurrection leads him 
into an aside upon baptism as the manifestation of Christ’s risen power in the Spirit 
(<scripRef passage="1Peter 3:19-22" id="iv.ii-p141.3" parsed="|1Pet|3|19|3|22" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.19-1Pet.3.22">19-22</scripRef>). Only as baptized persons can Christians be nerved to lead a clean life 
in the flesh, with the suffering which it may entail. What takes place in the flesh, 
in the present bodily sphere, is explained by what takes place in the sphere of 
the Spirit.</p>
<p class="verse1" id="iv.ii-p142"><b>19    It was in the Spirit that Enoch also went and preached to 
the imprisoned spirits <sup>20 </sup>who had disobeyed at the time when God’s patience held 
out during the construction of the ark in the days of Noah the ark by which only 
a few souls, eight in all, were brought safely through the 
water. <sup>21 </sup>Baptism, the counterpart of that, saves you to-day (not the mere washing 
of dirt from the flesh but the prayer for a clean conscience before God) by the 
resurrection of Jesus Christ who is</b><i> at God’s </i>

<pb n="141" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_141.html" id="iv.ii-Page_141" /><i>right hand</i>—<b><sup>22 </sup>for he went to heaven after angels, authorities, and powers 
celestial had been made subject to him.</b></p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p143"><span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p143.1">19</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p144">You remember, says, Peter, how it was <b>in the Spirit</b> (i.e. after his translation 
to heaven) that <b>Enoch went </b>down on his famous mission <b>to the imprisoned spirits</b>. 
One tradition placed this commission during Enoch’s lifetime; ‘Enoch, 
though a man, acted as God’s envoy to the angels, and was translated,’ says Irenaeus 
(iv. 16, 2). Peter seems to follow the other tradition (so <scripRef passage="1Enoch 12:1" id="iv.ii-p144.1">Enoch xii. 1</scripRef>), which 
gave Enoch the honour of being commissioned by God to go down from heaven to announce 
a sentence of final doom to the rebellious angels who had (<scripRef passage="Genesis 6:1-7" id="iv.ii-p144.2" parsed="|Gen|6|1|6|7" osisRef="Bible:Gen.6.1-Gen.6.7">Genesis vi. 1-7</scripRef>) demoralized 
mankind so deeply that the Flood had to be sent. They were <b>spirits </b>who had defiled 
themselves with the flesh (<scripRef passage="1Enoch 15:4" id="iv.ii-p144.3">Enoch xv. 4</scripRef>), and were punished by being <b>imprisoned </b>at 
the Flood (<scripRef passage="1Enoch 54:7" id="iv.ii-p144.4">Enoch liv. 7 f.</scripRef>) <b>in chains eternal </b>(<scripRef passage="Jude 1:6" id="iv.ii-p144.5" parsed="|Jude|1|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jude.1.6">Judas 6</scripRef>). In vain they pled to God 
for mercy. At His bidding <b>Enoch went and preached</b> doom to them (<scripRef passage="1Enoch 12:3" id="iv.ii-p144.6">Enoch xii. 3</scripRef>), 
telling them from God that they were to have ‘no peace nor forgiveness of sin’—a grim preaching! (Peter never uses this word in 
the epistle for preaching the gospel.) Enoch’s activity <b>in the Spirit
</b>was very different from Christ’s: the one <b>went </b>down, on a mission of doom; the other 
<b>went </b>up (<scripRef passage="1Peter 3:22" id="iv.ii-p144.7" parsed="|1Pet|3|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.22">ver. 22</scripRef>), triumphing over all that kept men from receiving the mercy of God.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p145">But what interests Peter is baptism, not Enoch. The contrast of 
<b>flesh</b> and <b>Spirit</b>, 
on which he is dwelling (<scripRef passage="1Peter 3:18" id="iv.ii-p145.1" parsed="|1Pet|3|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.18">iii. 18</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="1Peter 4:1-6" id="iv.ii-p145.2" parsed="|1Pet|4|1|4|6" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.1-1Pet.4.6">iv. 1-6</scripRef>), suggests to him the supreme case of 
sin in the flesh being punished, and also the contrast between the two missions 
of Enoch and Christ <b>in the Spirit</b>. But his aim is to remind his readers that this 
activity of Christ <b>in the Spirit </b> 

<pb n="142" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_142.html" id="iv.ii-Page_142" />has inaugurated the sacrament of <b>baptism</b>, which saves the spirit from the defilement 
of the flesh. We moderns have to spend words on explaining the mission of Enoch, 
because the allusion is to a world of belief which is remote and misty for us; 
but the first readers of the epistle required no explanation. They were familiar 
with the story of Enoch. The legend was so intelligible that their minds easily 
passed on to the subject of baptism, the reference to the Flood being the bridge 
between it and the mission of Enoch. The Flood! What a terrible warning (see <scripRef passage="Matthew 24:37" id="iv.ii-p145.3" parsed="|Matt|24|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.37">Matthew 
xxiv. 37 f.</scripRef>) of the end of the world! Only eight souls saved then! <b>Only a few</b>—and will 
salvation be easy now (<scripRef passage="1Peter 4:18" id="iv.ii-p145.4" parsed="|1Pet|4|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.18">iv. 18</scripRef>)? 
There was an interpretation of <scripRef passage="Genesis vi. 3" id="iv.ii-p145.5" parsed="|Gen|6|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.6.3">Genesis vi. 3</scripRef> (‘yet shall man’s days be a hundred 
and twenty years’) which took it as the declaration of a respite before the Flood, 
and to this <span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p145.6">20 </span> 
Peter refers when he speaks of <b>the time when God’s patience held out during 
Noah’s construction of the ark</b> (<scripRef passage="Hebrews 11:7" id="iv.ii-p145.7" parsed="|Heb|11|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.11.7">Hebrews xi. 7</scripRef>). Then no more than eight souls 
<b>were 
brought safely through the water</b>. The Greek preposition <i>dia</i> has the same convenient 
vagueness as our ‘through’; the water was at once the means of destruction and 
the agent of salvation. (Hence One rabbinic legend made Noah and the others find 
their way to the ark by wading up to the knees through the water which had already 
begun to rise.) Now <span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p145.8">21 </span> 
there is water in our sacrament too, <b>the counterpart </b>to this rescue of Noah 
and his family through water. Paul found a counterpart in the waters of the Red 
Sea (<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 10:1-2" id="iv.ii-p145.9" parsed="|1Cor|10|1|10|2" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.10.1-1Cor.10.2">1 Corinthians x. 1-2</scripRef>); Peter chooses what some of these Asiatic Christians 
would appreciate as a local allusion, for early traditions connected both Enoch 
and the ark with Phrygia; indeed the city of Apamea on the river Marsyas was identified as the 

<pb n="143" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_143.html" id="iv.ii-Page_143" />spot at which the ark rested, partly owing to its byname of Kibotos (Ark). But 
Peter appeals to far more than local interest. <b>Baptism saves you to-day by the resurrection 
of Jesus Christ</b>; the faith (<scripRef passage="1Peter 1:21" id="iv.ii-p145.10" parsed="|1Pet|1|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.21">i. 21</scripRef>) of Christians made them participate at baptism 
in the new life opened by Christ’s supremacy in the spiritual world. Again, the 
language would appeal to those who knew the contemporary representations of resurrection 
in cults like those of Cybele and Attis, or the aim of the Eleusinian mysteries 
to effect regeneration and salvation from evil through baptism (see above, on <scripRef passage="1Peter 1:3" id="iv.ii-p145.11" parsed="|1Pet|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.3">i. 
3</scripRef>). But the thought of Peter is quite intelligible in the light of common Christian 
experience: had Christ not risen, there would have been no baptism at all; baptism 
in the name of Jesus Christ meant from the first (<scripRef passage="Acts 2:31-41" id="iv.ii-p145.12" parsed="|Acts|2|31|2|41" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.31-Acts.2.41">Acts ii. 31-41</scripRef>) a recognition of 
his living power to pardon sin and to confer new life.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p146">In an important parenthesis Peter explains the human side of the sacrament. The 
Greek term (<i>baptisma</i>) still carried its original sense of <b>washing</b> (see <scripRef passage="Ephesians 5:26" id="iv.ii-p146.1" parsed="|Eph|5|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.5.26">Ephesians 
v. 26</scripRef>), but the effect of the sacrament was not skin-deep, as we say, <b>not the mere 
washing </b>or removal <b>of dirt from the flesh</b>. Instead of saying that it meant the cleansing 
of the spirit or heart (<scripRef passage="Hebrews 10:22" id="iv.ii-p146.2" parsed="|Heb|10|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.10.22">Hebrews x. 22</scripRef>), Peter defines the inward, essential factor 
in baptism as the prayer (only here in N.T.) for a clean conscience (<scripRef passage="1Peter 3:16" id="iv.ii-p146.3" parsed="|1Pet|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.16">ver. 16</scripRef>) before 
(in presence of, a reverential use of <i>eis </i>in connexion with petitions to authority) 
<b>God</b>. The reference is to the strict ethical obligations laid upon catechumens at 
baptism, perhaps to their solemn renunciation of the world. When Pliny cross-examined 
some Christians in Bithynia, about <span style="font-size:smaller" id="iv.ii-p146.4">A.D.</span> 112, he found that they ‘bound themselves 
by an oath (<i><span lang="LA" id="iv.ii-p146.5">sacramento</span></i>) not to commit theft or robbery or adultery, not to break 
their word, and not to deny having 

<pb n="144" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_144.html" id="iv.ii-Page_144" />received a deposit when demanded’—a practical expression of the 
<b>clean conscience </b>for which Christians at baptism prayed, and to which Peter summoned them for the 
sake of impressing the outside public as well as for their own sake.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p147">As for the closing words of the paragraph, they allude to the accepted belief 
of the church that the resurrection was <span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p147.1">22</span> 
followed by the ascension (<b>went to heaven</b>), the session <b>at God’s right hand </b>
(as Peter had said long ago, <scripRef passage="Acts 2:32-35" id="iv.ii-p147.2" parsed="|Acts|2|32|2|35" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.32-Acts.2.35">Acts ii. 32-35</scripRef>) and (as he had already mentioned, 
<scripRef passage="1Peter 1:12" id="iv.ii-p147.3" parsed="|1Pet|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.12">i. 12</scripRef>) the despatch of the holy Spirit. It is a picturesque way of delineating the 
supreme honour and authority of Christ. In the book of Enoch, Enoch is on a footing 
with the angels and celestial powers, but no more. Christ is superior to <b>angels, 
authorities, and powers celestial </b>(the same enumeration of celestial forces occurs 
in the contemporary Jewish apocalypse of <i>The Ascension of Isaiah</i>, <scripRef passage="AscenIsa 1:3" id="iv.ii-p147.4">i. 3</scripRef>); this 
supremacy in heaven belongs to the <b>glory </b>(<scripRef passage="1Peter 1:11,21" id="iv.ii-p147.5" parsed="|1Pet|1|11|0|0;|1Pet|1|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.11 Bible:1Pet.1.21">i. 11, 21</scripRef>) he has won through death. Paul 
makes more of this triumph in the spirit-world, but Peter’s practical interest only 
touches the belief in order to remind Christians how secure they might feel with 
so exalted and powerful a <b>Guardian</b> (<scripRef passage="1Peter 2:25" id="iv.ii-p147.6" parsed="|1Pet|2|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.25">ii. 25</scripRef>) over them and theirs. In the flesh Christ 
had to die, his body laden with sins that were ours, not his. But now in the Spirit 
he has a saving ministry for us, who are still in the flesh.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p148"><i>Note on iii</i>. 19, 20.—The text of <scripRef passage="1Peter 3:19" id="iv.ii-p148.1" parsed="|1Pet|3|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.19">ver. 19</scripRef> as rendered above is 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.ii-p148.2">ΕΝΩΚΑΙ ΕΝΩΧ</span>. 
The common text is <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.ii-p148.3">ΕΝΩΚΑΙ</span>, i.e. by or in which (<b>the Spirit</b>), but an early copyist 
dropped <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.ii-p148.4">ΕΝΩΧ</span>, owing to their similarity to the preceding <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.ii-p148.5">ΕΝΩΚ</span>, a blunder not uncommon 
in MSS. This conjecture was originally suggested by some English scholars in the 
eighteenth century, made independently by the Dutch scholar Cramer 

<pb n="145" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_145.html" id="iv.ii-Page_145" />in 1891, and put in improved form by Dr. Rendel Harris recently. The ordinary 
reading makes the preaching to the imprisoned spirits the work of Christ. Some scholars, 
it is true, recognize the mission of Enoch in <scripRef passage="1Peter 3:19" id="iv.ii-p148.6" parsed="|1Pet|3|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.19">iii. 19</scripRef> even under the traditional 
text, but ’suppose that Christ acted through Enoch. The majority, however, take 
the words to mean a personal mission of Christ. This is sometimes referred to (<i>a</i>) 
the pre-existent Christ who is supposed to have <b>preached </b>in vain to the disobedient 
contemporaries of Noah (now in durance vile as <b>imprisoned spirits</b> for their rejection 
of his warning). More often, though no more convincingly, it is assigned to (<i>b</i>) 
Christ between the crucifixion and the resurrection, when, his body lying in the 
grave, he <b>went in the Spirit </b>to preach in Hades, the world of the dead. But to whom? To these impenitent 
contemporaries of Noah, offering them salvation; they were examples, good 
examples, just because they were so bad, of the gospel being presented after 
death to sinful men (an idea which is frequently read into <scripRef passage="1Peter 4:6" id="iv.ii-p148.7" parsed="|1Pet|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.6">iv. 6</scripRef>). This would 
be an unparalleled application of the common early Christian belief that Christ 
did descend to the lower world; the more usual view was that he preached there 
to the O.T. saints or that he released all in Hades, pagans as well as good Jews. 
The idea of disembodied spirits being released from Hades and the devil may underlie 
the allusion to the <b>celestial </b>powers having been <b>made subject to </b>Christ (<scripRef passage="1Peter 3:22" id="iv.ii-p148.8" parsed="|1Pet|3|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.22">ver. 22</scripRef>); 
such a result of the conquest of Hades by the descent of a divine victor was familiar 
in ethnic circles already, and soon entered into primitive Christianity as well 
as into apocalyptic Judaism. The later ‘Petrine’ literature throws no light upon 
the passage. In Second Peter the entire conception is ignored; Noah is <b>the herald of righteousness </b>

<pb n="146" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_146.html" id="iv.ii-Page_146" />(<scripRef passage="1Peter 2:5" id="iv.ii-p148.9" parsed="|1Pet|2|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.5">ii. 5</scripRef>) to his incredulous generation. In the Gospel of Peter (x. 39-42), when 
Christ, supported by two angels and followed by the cross, emerges from the grave, 
a Voice from heaven asks, ‘Hast thou preached to them that sleep?’ The cross 
replies, ‘Yes.’ Those who sleep are the dead, but the reference is deliberately 
vague.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p149">Peter now resumes the thought of <scripRef passage="1Peter 3:17-18" id="iv.ii-p149.1" parsed="|1Pet|3|17|3|18" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.17-1Pet.3.18">iii. 17, 18</scripRef>, applying the antithesis of flesh 
and the Spirit to the Christian life. In <scripRef passage="1Peter 3:19-22" id="iv.ii-p149.2" parsed="|1Pet|3|19|3|22" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.19-1Pet.3.22">iii. 19-22</scripRef> the Spirit of Christ has been 
uppermost; now it is the flesh of the Christian.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p150"><span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p150.1">iv.</span><br /></p>
<p class="verse1" id="iv.ii-p151"><b>1     Well, as Christ has suffered for us in the flesh, let this very 
conviction that he who has suffered in the flesh gets quit of sin, <sup>2 </sup>nerve you 
to spend the rest of your time in the 
flesh for the will of God and no longer for human passions.</b></p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p152"><span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p152.1">1</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p153">We are living in a new era and order of experience, since <b>Christ has suffered 
for us in the flesh</b>. Therefore, he had already said, ‘We must break with sin and 
live for righteousness’ (<scripRef passage="1Peter 2:24" id="iv.ii-p153.1" parsed="|1Pet|2|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.24">ii. 24</scripRef>); the same thought is now put differently, in 
the form of a general axiom, <b>he who has suffered in the flesh gets quit of sin</b>. 
Some in the later church held that martyrdom was an atonement for sin, a second 
baptism which washed the soul clean. But this is not the meaning here; the words 
about <b>the rest of your time in the flesh </b>suggest that capital punishment was not 
expected as the normal outcome of faithfulness.’ The idea rather is that suffering 
in the flesh, i.e. in our sensuous nature, has a purifying and liberating effect. 
When Christians undergo suffering for conscience’ sake, there is a real virtue in 
it, a blessing (<scripRef passage="1Peter 3:14" id="iv.ii-p153.2" parsed="|1Pet|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.14">iii. 14</scripRef>) from God; it enables them to participate more fully in 
the Spirit (<scripRef passage="1Peter 4:14" id="iv.ii-p153.3" parsed="|1Pet|4|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.14">iv. 14</scripRef>). 

<pb n="147" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_147.html" id="iv.ii-Page_147" />This is the deep thought expressed by Paul in his aspiration to <i>know Christ in 
the power of his resurrection and the fellowship of his sufferings, with my nature 
transformed to die as he died</i> (<scripRef passage="Philippian 3:10" id="iv.ii-p153.4">Philippians iii. 10</scripRef>), i.e. to sin. Peter puts it 
thus: people who for the sake of maintaining <b>a clean conscience before God</b> endure 
pain or face trials in order to advance his cause, are thereby detached from the 
grip of sin. Self-denial and hardship of this kind contribute a moral and spiritual 
factor of development to our nature (see <scripRef passage="1Peter 2:20" id="iv.ii-p153.5" parsed="|1Pet|2|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.20">ii. 20</scripRef>). It proves that they are done with 
sin, sitting loose to the passions and instincts of the flesh.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p154">Experience is the best exegesis of such tense words, particularly the experience 
of those who have lived through similar phases of endurance in the Christian cause. 
Thus when Hus went to the Council of Constance in 1414, he wrote a letter to his 
friends in Bohemia about his persecutors in the Roman Church which contains a passage 
bearing on our text. ‘I shall not be led astray by them to the side of evil, though 
I suffer at His will temptations, revilings, imprisonments, and deaths as indeed 
He too suffered, and hath subjected His loved servants to the same trials, leaving 
us an example that we may suffer for His sake and our’ salvation. If He suffered, 
being what He was, why should not we? In truth, our suffering by His grace is our 
drawing from sins and our deliverance from eternal torments’ (<i>The Letters of John Hus</i>, ed. Workman and Pope, p. 148). The same profound thought reappears in lines 
which he wrote during his imprisonment (<i>ibid</i>., p. 198):</p>
<verse id="iv.ii-p154.1">
<l class="t1" id="iv.ii-p154.2">The hours pass lightly; for this road </l>
<l class="t1" id="iv.ii-p154.3">The Master went, who bore our load. </l>
<l class="t1" id="iv.ii-p154.4">This is my passion, naught indeed </l>
<l class="t1" id="iv.ii-p154.5">Or slight, if I from sin be freed.</l>
<pb n="148" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_148.html" id="iv.ii-Page_148" />
<l class="t1" id="iv.ii-p154.6">May Christ the Lord stand by His own, </l>
<l class="t1" id="iv.ii-p154.7">Lest Antichrist do gulp us down!</l>
</verse>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p155"><span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p155.1">2</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p156">This is the <b>conviction </b>needed to <b>nerve you </b>for such moral loyalty; it is an 
heroic and trying enterprise. Literally the phrase is, ‘arm yourselves with’ this 
<b>conviction</b>. It is a common phrase, which has even passed into English. Thus the 
Roman general Cominius, in Shakespeare’s play, exhorts the high-spirited Coriolanus 
to summon up his powers of sell-control in order to meet the critical tribunes:</p>

<div style="margin-top:9pt" id="iv.ii-p156.1">
<p style="margin-left:8em" id="iv.ii-p157">Arm yourself</p>
<p style="margin-left:6em" id="iv.ii-p158">To answer mildly; for they are prepared</p>
<p style="margin-left:6em" id="iv.ii-p159">With accusations.</p>
</div>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p160">What matters is not so much the actual trials incurred in a consistent obedience 
to the <b>will of God</b> (<scripRef passage="1Peter 2:15" id="iv.ii-p160.1" parsed="|1Pet|2|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.15">ii. 15</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="1Peter 3:17" id="iv.ii-p160.2" parsed="|1Pet|3|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.17">iii. 17</scripRef>) as what we think about them when we encounter 
them <b>in the flesh</b>, where <b>human passions </b>still make their appeal. These <b>human passions </b>
were primarily impurity and self-seeking. What impressed the world in the early 
Christians was their charity and their chastity. The former has been already mentioned. 
The latter, for which they were liable to be affronted and abused as well as admired, 
is now discussed.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p161">With a touch of grave irony, Peter tells them that they have lived long enough 
in pagan vices, and consoles them by predicting the imminent judgment of God which 
will vindicate their staunchness (<scripRef passage="1Peter 4:3-6" id="iv.ii-p161.1" parsed="|1Pet|4|3|4|6" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.3-1Pet.4.6">3-6</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="verse1" id="iv.ii-p162"><b>3     It is quite enough to have done as pagans choose to do, during 
the time gone by! You used to lead lives of sensuality, lust, carousing, revelry, dissipation and illicit idolatry, 
<sup>4 </sup>and it astonishes them that you will not plunge with them </b>


<pb n="149" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_149.html" id="iv.ii-Page_149" /><b>still into the same flood of profligacy. They abuse you, <sup>5 </sup>but they will have 
to answer for that to Him who is prepared to judge the living and the dead (<sup>6 </sup>for 
this was why the gospel was preached to the dead as well, that while they are 
judged in the flesh as men, they may live as God lives in the spirit).</b></p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p163"><span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p163.1">3</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p164">A sixfold description of the <b>human passions </b>of pagan society. 
<b>Sensuality</b> is indecent, 
lascivious conduct, wanton and unashamed. <b>Lust </b>is sexual passion in immoral forms 
(same word as that rendered ‘passions’ in <scripRef passage="1Peter 4:2" id="iv.ii-p164.1" parsed="|1Pet|4|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.2">ver. 2</scripRef>). <b>Carousing </b>(only here in N.T.) 
is immoderate indulgence in wine. <b>Revelry </b>means protracted drinking-bouts, often 
in connexion with celebrations of pagan religion, and dissipation refers to social 
drinking-parties (only here in N.T.). All <b>idolatry </b>was illicit, from the Christian 
point of view (i.e. contrary to the law and worship of God), but some forms of pagan 
worship in the Oriental cults were mixed up with practices which, from the point 
of Roman law, were abominable and illegal. ‘What you were makes them astonished 
at what you are’: this is the thought of <scripRef passage="1Peter 4:4" id="iv.ii-p164.2" parsed="|1Pet|4|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.4">ver. 4</scripRef>, <span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p164.3">4 </span> 
where <b>profligacy </b>means a reckless 
waste of time and strength and means. The reverberating effect of the participle <i>blasphemountes </i>at the end of the sentence is best preserved by taking it as the 
beginning of the next; from amazement at your new strictness they pass to <b>abuse</b>, 
taunting you as kill-joys and morose creatures. <b>But they will have to answer for 
that</b> abuse (which did not stop with words) <b>to Him who is prepared</b> ere long, at the 
second Advent, <b>to judge the living and the dead</b>, i.e. God the Father (<scripRef passage="1Peter 1:17" id="iv.ii-p164.4" parsed="|1Pet|1|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.17">i. 17</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="1Peter 2:23" id="iv.ii-p164.5" parsed="|1Pet|2|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.23">ii. 
23</scripRef>), though, in speaking to Cornelius (<scripRef passage="Acts 10:42" id="iv.ii-p164.6" parsed="|Acts|10|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.10.42">Acts x. 42</scripRef>), Peter had followed the theology 
of Enoch (<scripRef passage="1Enoch 69:27" id="iv.ii-p164.7">lxix. 27</scripRef>) that 

<pb n="150" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_150.html" id="iv.ii-Page_150" />all judgment was entrusted to Christ. He is <b>prepared to judge the dead
</b>as well 
as the <b>living</b>, in the immediate future, for the dead have had their chance of hearing 
the gospel already. <b>The living </b>include the present abusive enemies of Christians, 
for it is assumed that they will be alive at the judgment, so near it is. The Christians 
will also be alive and be judged strictly by their God (<scripRef passage="1Peter 1:17" id="iv.ii-p164.8" parsed="|1Pet|1|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.17">i. 17</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="1Peter 4:17,18" id="iv.ii-p164.9" parsed="|1Pet|4|17|4|18" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.17-1Pet.4.18">iv. 17, 18</scripRef>), passing 
into life eternal in the spirit.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p165">Peter mentions <b>the dead </b>for a special reason and with an explanation by way of 
parenthesis. Christians who have died before the second Advent are not excluded 
from this blissful vindication; though they have had to suffer the penalty of death 
in their mortal sinful natures <span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p165.1">6 </span> 
(<b>judged in the flesh as men</b>), their acceptance of the gospel when they were alive insures 
their immortal life <b>as God lives</b> (see <scripRef passage="1Peter 1:15" id="iv.ii-p165.2" parsed="|1Pet|1|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.15">i. 15</scripRef>) 
<b>in the spirit</b>. Peter thus meets in 
his own way the anxiety felt by some Macedonian Christians (<scripRef passage="1Thessalonians 4:13" id="iv.ii-p165.3" parsed="|1Thess|4|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.4.13">1 Thessalonians iv. 
13</scripRef>). In Asia, too, the vivid hope of the second Advent made believers feel disappointed 
and discouraged when some of their fellows died before this crowning triumph; they 
asked in perplexity, ‘What was the use of preaching the gospel to them at all, 
if they miss the outcome of it?’ Peter’s reply is that the reason why <b>the gospel 
was preached </b>once (<scripRef passage="1Peter 1:12" id="iv.ii-p165.4" parsed="|1Pet|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.12">i. 12</scripRef>) to those who are now <b>dead as well </b>as to those still living 
was to secure that in adhering to it they, like Christ (<scripRef passage="1Peter 3:18" id="iv.ii-p165.5" parsed="|1Pet|3|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.18">iii. 18</scripRef>), should reach the 
divine life in the spirit, though first they had to be <b>judged in the flesh</b>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p166">Another view is possible. While it is naturally out of the question to take 
<b>the 
dead </b>here as ‘dead in trespasses and sins’ (<b>the dead</b> in <scripRef passage="1Peter 4:5" id="iv.ii-p166.1" parsed="|1Pet|4|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.5">ver. 5</scripRef> are dead people, 
and <b>the dead </b>here are the same: they are not spiritually dead, but dead in the 

<pb n="151" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_151.html" id="iv.ii-Page_151" />sense that they have experienced death on earth), yet <b>the dead
</b>here might refer 
to those who had not heard the gospel during their lifetime, and therefore had an 
opportunity granted them somehow. In the early church there was a belief that Christ 
preached in Hades, the underworld of the dead, between the crucifixion and the resurrection, 
either to all the dead or to the O.T. saints, and Peter may be alluding to this 
idea (see above). There would be an implicit contrast between Enoch’s mission (<scripRef passage="1Peter 3:19" id="iv.ii-p166.2" parsed="|1Pet|3|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.19">iii. 
19</scripRef>) and Christ’s; Enoch had only a message of doom, whilst Christ had one of hope; Enoch addressed fallen angels, whilst Christ dealt with disembodied human spirits, 
in the spirit-world.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p167">In any case the words are an allusion in passing to some belief which was familiar 
to the writer and his readers, too familiar to require explanation. But it is hard 
for us to reconstruct the context of the belief from the scanty materials at our 
disposal. Peter was not writing a theology; he was simply addressing himself to 
a special situation, to harassed Christians who were in need of encouragement, and 
he reminds them that the relief is sure and near, vindication. for themselves, retribution 
for their foes—and also that their dead fellows were quite safe with God. Modern 
Christians ask larger questions. What becomes of the pre-Christian dead? How are 
men treated, who at the end have never heard the gospel? But these questions were 
not present to the apostle’s mind here.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p168">The next paragraph (<scripRef passage="1Peter 4:7-11" id="iv.ii-p168.1" parsed="|1Pet|4|7|4|11" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.7-1Pet.4.11">7-11</scripRef>) is an epilogue, recalling the tone of 
<scripRef passage="1Peter 3:8-12" id="iv.ii-p168.2" parsed="|1Pet|3|8|3|12" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.8-1Pet.3.12">iii. 8-12</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="verse1" id="iv.ii-p169"><b>7     Now, the end of all is near. Steady then, keep cool and pray! <sup>8 </sup>Above all, be 
keen to love one another, for </b><i>love </i>


<pb n="152" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_152.html" id="iv.ii-Page_152" /><i>hides </i><b>a host of </b><i>sins</i>. <b><sup>9 </sup>Be hospitable to each other, and 
to do not grudge it. <sup>10 </sup>You must serve one another, each with the talent he has 
received, as efficient stewards of God’s varied grace. <sup>11 </sup>If anyone preaches, he must preach as one who utters the 
words of God; if anyone renders some service, it must be as one who is supplied 
by God with power, so that in everything God may be glorified through Jesus Christ. 
The glory and the dominion are his for ever and ever; Amen.</b></p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p170"><span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p170.1">7</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p171">No panic or excitement, however, though <b>the end of all is near
</b>(<scripRef passage="1Peter 4:5" id="iv.ii-p171.1" parsed="|1Pet|4|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.5">ver. 5</scripRef>)! <b>Steady </b>
(the word translated ‘sane’ in <scripRef passage="2Corinthians 5:13" id="iv.ii-p171.2" parsed="|2Cor|5|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.5.13">2 Corinthians v. 13</scripRef>) then, instead of losing your 
heads, as some early Christians were apt to do (see <scripRef passage="2Thessalonians 2:2" id="iv.ii-p171.3" parsed="|2Thess|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.2.2">2 Thessalonians ii. 2</scripRef>, 
<scripRef passage="2Thessalonians 3:11,12" id="iv.ii-p171.4" parsed="|2Thess|3|11|3|12" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.3.11-2Thess.3.12">iii. 11, 12</scripRef>), dropping their work and duties in hectic anticipation. <b>Keep cool </b>(<scripRef passage="1Peter 1:13" id="iv.ii-p171.5" parsed="|1Pet|1|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.13">i. 13</scripRef>) 
<b>and pray </b>(literally, ‘keep cool for prayer’); your prayers must not be wild screams 
or reason-less cries. The judgment was to be a trying time (<scripRef passage="1Peter 4:17,18" id="iv.ii-p171.6" parsed="|1Pet|4|17|4|18" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.17-1Pet.4.18">iv. 17, 18</scripRef>) as well 
as a relief, and serious prayer was the best preparation for it.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p172"><span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p172.1">8</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p173">Another vital preparation was the habit of mutual love (<scripRef passage="1Peter 1:22" id="iv.ii-p173.1" parsed="|1Pet|1|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.22">i. 22</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="1Peter 2:1" id="iv.ii-p173.2" parsed="|1Pet|2|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.1">ii. 1</scripRef>, 
<scripRef passage="1Peter 3:8" id="iv.ii-p173.3" parsed="|1Pet|3|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.8">iii. 8</scripRef>), answering to the demands of God. <b>Keen </b>is the adjective whose adverb is rendered 
‘steadily’ in <scripRef passage="1Peter 1:22" id="iv.ii-p173.4" parsed="|1Pet|1|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.22">i. 22</scripRef>. The community must hold together, instead of allowing their 
love to ‘grow cold’ (<scripRef passage="Matthew 24:12" id="iv.ii-p173.5" parsed="|Matt|24|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.12">Matthew xxiv. 12</scripRef>) in the latter days of strain; it is a 
warning against loving others by fits and starts, a plea for steady affection, persisting 
through the irritations and antagonisms of common life in a society recruited from 
various classes of people. <b>For </b>much will be forgiven to a loving heart; God counts 
that too (ii. 20) a merit. <b>Love hides a host of sins</b>, says Peter, quoting a 

<pb n="153" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_153.html" id="iv.ii-Page_153" />Greek version of <scripRef passage="Proverbs 10:12" version="LXX" id="iv.ii-p173.6" parsed="lxx|Prov|10|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.lxx:Prov.10.12">Proverbs x. 12</scripRef>, to remind his friends that brotherly love will 
atone for a good deal in the sight of God. The original meaning of the proverb was 
that the loving temper does not rake up faults but seeks to pass them over with 
forbearance (the idea of <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 13:7" id="iv.ii-p173.7" parsed="|1Cor|13|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.13.7">1 Corinthians xiii. 7</scripRef>). But here the sins are a man’s own, 
not his neighbours', As he forgives, he is forgiven (<scripRef passage="Matthew vi. 14, 15" id="iv.ii-p173.8" parsed="|Matt|6|14|6|15" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.14-Matt.6.15">Matthew vi. 14, 15</scripRef>); hides 
or ‘covers’ implies forgiveness (<scripRef passage="Psalm xxxii. 1" id="iv.ii-p173.9" parsed="|Ps|32|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.32.1">Psalm xxxii. 1</scripRef>). The imminent judgment was to 
be a serious scrutiny of Christians (<scripRef passage="1Peter 4:17" id="iv.ii-p173.10" parsed="|1Pet|4|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.17">ver. 17</scripRef>), who would be tested by their measure of brotherly love.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p174"><span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p174.1">9 </span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p175">As in <scripRef passage="Hebrews 13:2" id="iv.ii-p175.1" parsed="|Heb|13|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.13.2">Hebrews xiii. 2</scripRef>, one special form of love is urged. 
<b>Be hospitable to 
one another</b>. This duty of entertaining travelling Christians was still the duty 
of the members, though later it fell specially to the clergy (<scripRef passage="1Timothy 3:2" id="iv.ii-p175.2" parsed="|1Tim|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.3.2">1 Timothy iii. 2</scripRef>). 
It was needful, for inns in the East were often not only expensive but morally deteriorating; an itinerant Christian, whether he was a preacher or not 
(see <scripRef passage="3John 5-8" id="iv.ii-p175.3" parsed="|3John|1|5|1|8" osisRef="Bible:3John.1.5-3John.1.8">3 John 5-8</scripRef>), was safer in the house of some local member of the church. <b>And do not grudge it</b>, despite 
the trouble and expense; naturally the burden would fall on one or two as a rule 
in each community, and fall repeatedly. In the pre-Christian <i>Psalter of Solomon </i>
(v. 15), drawing a contrast between God’s kindness and man’s, the author writes: ‘If a man repeats his kindness and does not grudge it the very phrase used here], 
you would be surprised.’</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p176">The point of <scripRef passage="1Peter 4:10-11" id="iv.ii-p176.1" parsed="|1Pet|4|10|4|11" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.10-1Pet.4.11">10-11</scripRef> is that the exercise of the various talents or endowments 
of Christians must be carried on in a deep sense of responsibility to God, as designed 
for the service of the community, not for self-display nor in any sell-reliance. 
We do not make them; <span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p176.2">10 </span> 
<b>each has received </b>his <b>talent </b>(<scripRef passage="Romans 12:6" id="iv.ii-p176.3" parsed="|Rom|12|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.12.6">Romans xii. 6</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 12:4" id="iv.ii-p176.4" parsed="|1Cor|12|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.12.4">1 Corinthians 
xii. 4</scripRef>) to <b>serve </b>others, 


<pb n="154" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_154.html" id="iv.ii-Page_154" />and we are called to be <b>efficient stewards </b>in the household of God, administering 
His <b>varied grace</b>. The house-steward distributed the rations and pay regularly to 
his fellow-slaves. Jesus had used the figure (<scripRef passage="Luke 12:42" id="iv.ii-p176.5" parsed="|Luke|12|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.42">Luke xii. 42</scripRef>), and so had Paul. (<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 4:1" id="iv.ii-p176.6" parsed="|1Cor|4|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.4.1">1 
Corinthians iv. 1</scripRef>), for the responsible duty of exercising one’s gifts in the service 
of the church.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p177">Hospitality (<scripRef passage="Romans 12:13" id="iv.ii-p177.1" parsed="|Rom|12|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.12.13">Romans xii. 13</scripRef>) was one of these talents, but Peter passes on to 
mention preaching specifically, as Paul does in <scripRef passage="Romans xii. 7, 8" id="iv.ii-p177.2" parsed="|Rom|12|7|12|8" osisRef="Bible:Rom.12.7-Rom.12.8">Romans xii. 7, 8</scripRef>; this, and not 
the administration of the sacraments, was the prominent function (so <scripRef passage="Hebrews 13:7" id="iv.ii-p177.3" parsed="|Heb|13|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.13.7">Hebrews xiii. 
7</scripRef>). <b>Preaches </b>is a word that covers teaching and prophetic utterances, any official 
or unofficial exhortation to which a member was moved by his <b>talent</b>. The temptation 
of the talent of hospitality was to be grudging, i.e. to regard one’s possessions 
as more for oneself than for others. The temptation of preaching was to forget 
that one was no more than a <b>steward</b>, giving out what God had in store for the good 
of others. Hospitality was stewardship of money and a home; preaching was stewardship 
in which a man depended on God <span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p177.4">11 </span>
for what he said. <b>He must preach as one who utters the words of God</b>, not his 
own opinions, not rhetoric of his own which he parades; he must depend upon the 
inspiration’ of Another for what he says.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p178">So with any other form of practical <b>service </b>(<scripRef passage="Romans 12:7" id="iv.ii-p178.1" parsed="|Rom|12|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.12.7">Romans xii. 7</scripRef>, 
<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 16:15" id="iv.ii-p178.2" parsed="|1Cor|16|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.16.15">1 Corinthians xvi. 15</scripRef>); the person must render it with due recognition that he is <b>supplied by God 
with power </b>(the term rendered ‘supplied’ is that rendered ‘furnish’ in <scripRef passage="2Corinthians 9:10" id="iv.ii-p178.3" parsed="|2Cor|9|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.9.10">2 Corinthians 
ix. 10</scripRef>), therefore humbly, without self-display. Ignatius (<i>Ad Polyk</i>. vi.) bids the 
members of the church at Smyrna live together ‘as God’s stewards and assessors 
and servants.’ The range of stewardship here is equally wide; 

<pb n="155" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_155.html" id="iv.ii-Page_155" />it is not confined to apostles or presbyters or any special ministers. Such a 
spirit of service in the community will bring out the full power of God, as it was 
intended to do—<b>so that in everything God may be glorified through Jesus Christ </b>(the 
thought of <scripRef passage="Matthew 5:16" id="iv.ii-p178.4" parsed="|Matt|5|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.16">Matthew v. 16</scripRef> and <scripRef passage="John 15:8" id="iv.ii-p178.5" parsed="|John|15|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.8">John xv. 8</scripRef>). The brotherly love which is the life of 
the church is devoid of any self-glorification. The more efficient a community is, 
the more it suggests how great and good is the God to whom it owes everything. <b>The 
glory and the dominion</b> (over the celestial world, the earth, and the church, <scripRef passage="1Peter 3:22" id="iv.ii-p178.6" parsed="|1Pet|3|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.22">iii. 22</scripRef>, 
<scripRef passage="1Peter 4:5,11" id="iv.ii-p178.7" parsed="|1Pet|4|5|0|0;|1Pet|4|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.5 Bible:1Pet.4.11">iv. 5, 11</scripRef>, see <scripRef passage="1Peter 5:6,11" id="iv.ii-p178.8" parsed="|1Pet|5|6|0|0;|1Pet|5|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.5.6 Bible:1Pet.5.11">v. 6 and 11</scripRef>) <b>are his </b>(God, or, as in 
<scripRef passage="Revelation 1:6" id="iv.ii-p178.9" parsed="|Rev|1|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.1.6">Revelation i. 6</scripRef>, Jesus Christ) <b>for ever and ever: Amen </b>(i.e. so be it, so it is—liturgical affirmation).</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p179">Here the homily might have ended. Here indeed it may have ended. But letters 
then, as now, were not always written at a sitting, and we may assume some interruption 
at this point; the epistle had to be laid aside for a time, and then resumed. In 
what follows Peter reiterates afresh the main thoughts of the earlier sections: 
<scripRef passage="1Peter 4:12-19" id="iv.ii-p179.1" parsed="|1Pet|4|12|4|19" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.12-1Pet.4.19">iv. 12-19</scripRef> corresponds to <scripRef passage="1Peter 3:8-4:11" id="iv.ii-p179.2" parsed="|1Pet|3|8|4|11" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.8-1Pet.4.11">iii. 8-iv. 11</scripRef> and 
<scripRef passage="1Peter 5:1-11" id="iv.ii-p179.3" parsed="|1Pet|5|1|5|11" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.5.1-1Pet.5.11">v. 1-11</scripRef> to <scripRef passage="1Peter 4:7-11" id="iv.ii-p179.4" parsed="|1Pet|4|7|4|11" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.7-1Pet.4.11">iv. 7-11</scripRef>. On both topics 
he found he had more to say.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p180">‘And now for a last word upon your sufferings.’ The 
apostle has two things to say, the first in <scripRef passage="1Peter 4:12-16" id="iv.ii-p180.1" parsed="|1Pet|4|12|4|16" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.12-1Pet.4.16">12-16</scripRef>, the second in <scripRef passage="1Peter 4:17-19" id="iv.ii-p180.2" parsed="|1Pet|4|17|4|19" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.17-1Pet.4.19">17-19</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="verse1" id="iv.ii-p181"><b>12    Beloved, do not be surprised at the ordeal that has come to test you; as though 
some foreign experience befell you. <sup>13 </sup>You are sharing what Christ suffered; so rejoice 
in it, that you may also rejoice and exult when his glory 
is revealed. <sup>14 </sup>If </b><i>you are denounced</i><b> for the sake of </b><i>Christ</i>, <b>you are blessed; for then </b><i>the Spirit </i><b>of glory and power, </b>


<pb n="156" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_156.html" id="iv.ii-Page_156" /><b>the Spirit of God himself, </b><i>is resting on you</i>. <b><sup>15 </sup>None of you must suffer as a murderer 
or a thief or a bad character or a revolutionary; <sup>16 </sup>but if a man suffers for being a Christian, he must not 
be ashamed, he must rather glorify God for that.</b></p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p182"><span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p182.1">12</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p183"><b>Beloved</b>, as in <scripRef passage="1Peter 2:11" id="iv.ii-p183.1" parsed="|1Pet|2|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.11">ii. 11</scripRef>, is a touch of affectionate sympathy, as he handles 
the sensitive question of their trials. It is as though he overheard some saying, 
‘Why have we been plunged into this trouble? What relevance has all this to our 
character and record?’ His first point is (<i>a</i>) that it is a <b>test </b>(as in <scripRef passage="1Peter 1:7" id="iv.ii-p183.2" parsed="|1Pet|1|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.7">i. 7</scripRef>). 
The term rendered <b>ordeal </b>occurs in the LXX of <scripRef passage="Proverbs 27:21" version="LXX" id="iv.ii-p183.3" parsed="lxx|Prov|27|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible.lxx:Prov.27.21">Proverbs xxvii. 21</scripRef> (‘the fining pot 
for silver and the <i>furnace </i>for gold’). Only valuable metal is smelted in a furnace, 
and smelted to bring out its brilliance and lasting value. Then (<i>b</i>) the <b>ordeal </b>is 
not a <b>foreign experience</b>, not something irrelevant and abnormal, but in the direct 
line of Christ. Peter does not bring forward the example of the prophets, like Jesus 
(<scripRef passage="Matthew 5:11-12" id="iv.ii-p183.4" parsed="|Matt|5|11|5|12" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.11-Matt.5.12">Matthew v. 11-12</scripRef>) and James (<scripRef passage="James 5:10" id="iv.ii-p183.5" parsed="|Jas|5|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.5.10">v. 10</scripRef>); he again 
(<scripRef passage="1Peter 2:21" id="iv.ii-p183.6" parsed="|1Pet|2|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.21">ii. 21</scripRef>) recalls how Jesus was badly 
treated by the world of his day, and summons his friends <span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p183.7">13 </span>
to <b>rejoice in sharing what Christ suffered</b>. To be maligned and molested for his sake brings his followers 
into touch with him. Theirs is the inward joy of which he spoke (<scripRef passage="Matthew 5:10" id="iv.ii-p183.8" parsed="|Matt|5|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.10">Matthew v. 10</scripRef>), 
and there is a thrilling joy (so <scripRef passage="1Peter 1:6,8" id="iv.ii-p183.9" parsed="|1Pet|1|6|0|0;|1Pet|1|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.6 Bible:1Pet.1.8">i. 6, 8</scripRef>) to follow at the end of the rough experience. 
What promotes this heroic enthusiasm cannot be thought <b>foreign </b>to the Christian 
discipline. Peter, like Paul, only speaks about the ‘sufferings’ of Christ in connexion 
with Christians sharing them (see <scripRef passage="2Corinthians 1:5" id="iv.ii-p183.10" parsed="|2Cor|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.1.5">2 Corinthians i. 5</scripRef> and 
<scripRef passage="Philippians 3:10" id="iv.ii-p183.11" parsed="|Phil|3|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.3.10">Philippians iii. 10</scripRef>). And 
in elaborating his argument (<scripRef passage="1Peter 4:14" id="iv.ii-p183.12" parsed="|1Pet|4|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.14">ver. 14</scripRef>) he is speaking of what he himself knew by sharp 

<pb n="157" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_157.html" id="iv.ii-Page_157" />experience (see <scripRef passage="Acts 5:41" id="iv.ii-p183.13" parsed="|Acts|5|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.5.41">Acts v. 41</scripRef>), as well as of what he had once heard Jesus say (<scripRef passage="Matthew 5:11" id="iv.ii-p183.14" parsed="|Matt|5|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.11">Matthew 
v. 11</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p184"><b>Rejoice</b>. Why? <span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p184.1">14 </span> Because (see <scripRef passage="1Peter 3:14" id="iv.ii-p184.2" parsed="|1Pet|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.14">iii. 14</scripRef>) you are already being <b>blessed</b>, as Jesus 
promised; there is a divine compensation to be enjoyed under the outward contempt 
and scoffing, <b>as you are denounced</b> for being Christians. Sometimes this denunciation 
led to arrest and punishment at the hands of an excited mob or of the authorities 
(see <scripRef passage="1Peter 4:16" id="iv.ii-p184.3" parsed="|1Pet|4|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.16">ver. 16</scripRef>), but Peter is here thinking primarily of the sneers and taunts and 
slanders from pagans which were apt to make Christians feel depressed and uneasy. 
He would have them deserve the praise awarded to Milton’s Abdiel (<i>Paradise Lost</i>, 
vi. 32 f.), who, ‘for the testimony of truth,’ had borne—</p>
<verse id="iv.ii-p184.4">
<l class="t1" id="iv.ii-p184.5">Universal reproach, far worse to bear</l>
<l class="t1" id="iv.ii-p184.6">Than violence; for this was all thy care—</l>
<l class="t1" id="iv.ii-p184.7">To stand approved in sight of God, though worlds </l>
<l class="t1" id="iv.ii-p184.8">Judged thee perverse.</l>
</verse>
<p class="continue" id="iv.ii-p185">Injuries and outrages reveal the spirit of your pagan neighbours, who try to 
crush your strength, but there is for your loyalty another revelation of God’s 
<b>glory 
and power </b>(the presence of God in glorious power) which inwardly rewards and rallies 
you. The phrase <b>you are denounced . . . Christ</b> may be an echo of <scripRef passage="Psalm 89:51,52" version="LXX" id="iv.ii-p185.1" parsed="lxx|Ps|89|51|89|52" osisRef="Bible.lxx:Ps.89.51-Ps.89.52">Psalm 
lxxxix. 51, 
52</scripRef> (the LXX); certainly there is an echo of <scripRef passage="Isaiah 11:2" id="iv.ii-p185.2" parsed="|Isa|11|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.11.2">Isaiah xi. 2</scripRef> in <b>the Spirit of God is 
resting on you</b>, i.e. inspiring and endowing you permanently. Only, this inner glow 
is reserved for those who are suffering innocently for the sake of Christ; it is 
not for any Christian who is punished as a criminal, e.g. as a really (contrast 
<scripRef passage="1Peter 2:12" id="iv.ii-p185.3" parsed="|1Pet|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.12">ii. 12</scripRef>) <span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p185.4">15 </span>
<b>bad character </b>(see on <scripRef passage="1Peter 2:12" id="iv.ii-p185.5" parsed="|1Pet|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.12">ii. 12</scripRef>). This Greek term has been taken in the narrower 
sense of the Latin <i><span lang="LA" id="iv.ii-p185.6">maleficus</span></i>, i.e. poisoner or magician, but we should expect then 
a word like <i>goês</i> 

<pb n="158" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_158.html" id="iv.ii-Page_158" />(<scripRef passage="2Timothy 3:13" id="iv.ii-p185.7" parsed="|2Tim|3|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.3.13">2 Timothy iii. 13</scripRef>) or <i>magos</i> (<scripRef passage="Acts 8:9" id="iv.ii-p185.8" parsed="|Acts|8|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.8.9">Acts viii. 9 f.</scripRef>). <b>Revolutionary </b>again suggests 
the danger of Christians laying themselves open to the Roman suspicion of the church 
as a seditious, secret organization, aiming at the overthrow of the State. A Christian, 
especially under the influence of apocalyptic hopes, might incur the suspicion of 
treason by encouraging disobedience among slaves, for example, or by sympathizing 
with revolutionary movements, in exasperation against the persecuting authorities. 
The risk of an extreme left wing among Christians was not unfounded at this period. 
The anti-Roman tone of an apocalypse like the book of Revelation shows how the apocalyptic 
hope might be used to foster social discontent and political disorder. The Greek 
term, however, has been also taken to mean “busy-body,” i.e. a tactless interference 
with social customs, as when a Christian gave needless offence by tampering with 
social relationships or by ill-timed protests which roused dissension and discord. 
It might further refer to imprudent, though generous, representations to the authorities 
on behalf of some ill-used fellow-citizen, which laid the objectors open to the 
law against treason. Peter seems to have coined the word, and <b>revolutionary
</b>answers 
to the sense of the context better than any allusion to indiscreet interference 
or meddling tactics.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p186"><span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p186.1">16</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p187"><b>But if a man suffers for being a Christian, he must not be ashamed</b>, and so 
apostatize (see <scripRef passage="Mark 8:38" id="iv.ii-p187.1" parsed="|Mark|8|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.8.38">Mark viii. 38</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="2Timothy 1:8,12" id="iv.ii-p187.2" parsed="|2Tim|1|8|0|0;|2Tim|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.1.8 Bible:2Tim.1.12">2 Timothy i. 8, 12</scripRef>), <b>he must rather glorify God for 
that</b>, i.e. in words, by thanking God for this opportunity of proving his loyalty 
and honouring the Christian cause, and also in deeds, proving by his stedfastness 
and patience what a good God he has and thus reflecting credit on his God—perhaps even by a 

<pb n="159" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_159.html" id="iv.ii-Page_159" />martyr death (as in <scripRef passage="John 21:19" id="iv.ii-p187.3" parsed="|John|21|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.21.19">John xxi. 19</scripRef>). The name of <b>Christian </b>(see on <scripRef passage="Acts 11:26" id="iv.ii-p187.4" parsed="|Acts|11|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.11.26">Acts xi. 26</scripRef>) 
had already become a nickname on the lips of the Roman mob, as Tacitus implies. 
But it is noticeable that Peter never alludes to the three charges of atheism, 
cannibalism, and immorality, which were afterwards brought against Christianity 
by the suspicious Romans. Here, as elsewhere in the homily, the situation reflected 
seems to be merely one of popular suspicion directed against what was considered 
to be an illicit, foreign cult or secret religious society, largely recruited from 
the slave class and ominously antagonistic to social harmony.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p188">Peter’s second word of consolation is eschatological. ‘Deliverance is at hand: you have not long now to wait.’</p>
<p class="verse1" id="iv.ii-p189"><b>17    It is time for the Judgment </b>to begin with the household of God;</p>
<p style="text-indent:.5in" id="iv.ii-p190"><b>and if it begins with us, </b></p>
<p style="margin-left:1in; text-indent:-.25in" id="iv.ii-p191"><b>what will be the fate of those who refuse obedience to God’s gospel</b></p>
<p style="vertical-align:middle" id="iv.ii-p192"><span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p192.1">18</span></p>
<p style="margin-left:.75in; text-indent:-.25in" id="iv.ii-p193">If <i>the just man is scarcely saved, what will become of the impious and sinful?</i></p>
<p class="verse1" id="iv.ii-p194"><b>19    So let those who are suffering by the will of God trust heir souls to him, 
their faithful Creator, as they continue to do right.</b></p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p195"><span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p195.1">17</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p196">It was an O.T. axiom that God’s judgment should <b>begin with the household of 
God </b>(see <scripRef passage="Isaiah 10:12" id="iv.ii-p196.1" parsed="|Isa|10|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.10.12">Isaiah x. 12</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Jeremiah 25:29" id="iv.ii-p196.2" parsed="|Jer|25|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.25.29">Jeremiah xxv. 29</scripRef>, and 
<scripRef passage="Ezekiel 9:6" id="iv.ii-p196.3" parsed="|Ezek|9|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.9.6">Ezekiel ix. 6</scripRef>, which is in the apostle’s 
mind here). That is, it <b>begins with us</b>, God’s People (<scripRef passage="1Peter 2:9,24" id="iv.ii-p196.4" parsed="|1Pet|2|9|0|0;|1Pet|2|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.9 Bible:1Pet.2.24">ii. 9, 24</scripRef>) who live His life. 
Peter, like Jesus in the parable (<scripRef passage="Luke 19:15" id="iv.ii-p196.5" parsed="|Luke|19|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.19.15">Luke xix. 15</scripRef>), is sterner and stricter than the 
book of Enoch, which (see <scripRef passage="1Enoch 104:5" id="iv.ii-p196.6">civ. 5</scripRef>, etc.) occasionally exempts the righteous from 
judgment. He views the sufferings of Christians as the prelude to the final 


<pb n="160" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_160.html" id="iv.ii-Page_160" />judgment, or rather as the initial scene in the last act of judgment, and trying 
(the apocalyptic thought of <scripRef passage="Mark 13:20" id="iv.ii-p196.7" parsed="|Mark|13|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.13.20">Mark xiii. 20</scripRef>) because they involve the possibility 
of failing under the <span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p196.8">18</span> severe test. <b>The just man is scarcely saved</b>, so hard is the trial, so weak 
is human nature. The consolation is (<i>a</i>) that it will be over soon, and (<i>b</i>) that 
failure will be unspeakably awful. Trust yourselves to God, <b>continue to do right</b>(see on <scripRef passage="1Peter 4:8" id="iv.ii-p196.9" parsed="|1Pet|4|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.8">ver. 8</scripRef>), and all will be well; however severe this ordeal may be, it is 
nothing compared to the fate of outsiders. In <scripRef passage="Proverbs 11:31" id="iv.ii-p196.10" parsed="|Prov|11|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.11.31">Proverbs xi. 31</scripRef> the Hebrew couplet ran:</p>

<verse id="iv.ii-p196.11">
<l class="t1" id="iv.ii-p196.12">The just will be punished on earth— </l>
<l class="t1" id="iv.ii-p196.13">How much more the impious and sinful!</l>
</verse>
<p class="continue" id="iv.ii-p197">That is, retribution will overtake sin in the present world. The LXX omitted 
<b>on earth</b>, which suited Peter’s purpose better. He is content to leave his question 
unanswered, What will be the fate of the impenitent? Which is more impressive than 
the explicit threats of Enoch (<scripRef passage="1Enoch 38:1" id="iv.ii-p197.1">xxxviii. 1 f.</scripRef>: ‘sinners shall be driven from the 
earth,’ <scripRef passage="1Enoch 45:6" id="iv.ii-p197.2">xlv. 6</scripRef>, etc.).</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p198"><span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p198.1">19</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p199"><b>So</b>, in view of what has been urged in <scripRef passage="1Peter 4:12-1" id="iv.ii-p199.1" parsed="|1Pet|4|12|4|1" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.12-1Pet.4.1">12-16</scripRef> 
as well as in <scripRef passage="1Peter 4:17-18" id="iv.ii-p199.2" parsed="|1Pet|4|17|4|18" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.17-1Pet.4.18">17-18</scripRef>, <b>let those 
who are suffering by the will of God </b>(<scripRef passage="1Peter 3:17" id="iv.ii-p199.3" parsed="|1Pet|3|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.17">iii. 17</scripRef>) trust their souls to him for safe 
keeping—the thought of <scripRef passage="Psalm 31:5" id="iv.ii-p199.4" parsed="|Ps|31|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.31.5">Psalm xxxi. 5</scripRef>, which Jesus quoted on the cross (<scripRef passage="Luke 23:46" id="iv.ii-p199.5" parsed="|Luke|23|46|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.46">Luke xxiii. 
46</scripRef>). Do as Jesus did (<scripRef passage="1Peter 2:23" id="iv.ii-p199.6" parsed="|1Pet|2|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.23">ii. 23</scripRef>), leave yourselves in the hands of a 
<b>faithful Creator</b>, 
faithful in upholding the moral order, punishing the evil and preserving the faithful. 
The appeal to God as <b>Creator </b>is as early as <scripRef passage="Acts 4:24" id="iv.ii-p199.7" parsed="|Acts|4|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.4.24">Acts iv. 24</scripRef>, but this is the only place 
in the N.T. where the title is used. The implication here, as in <scripRef passage="Hebrews 2:10" id="iv.ii-p199.8" parsed="|Heb|2|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.10">Hebrews ii. 10</scripRef>, 
is that the redemptive purpose is part of creation. The <b>Creator </b>has the forces of 
the universe at His disposal to punish the disobedient (<scripRef passage="1Enoch 94:10" id="iv.ii-p199.9">Enoch xciv. l0</scripRef>: 


<pb n="161" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_161.html" id="iv.ii-Page_161" />‘He who hath created you will overthrow you’—the woe 
upon rich oppressors) and to safeguard the loyal lives which He has Himself created, 
<b>as they continue to do right</b>. Their trust in Him implies moral activity (the thought 
of <scripRef passage="1Peter 4:15-16" id="iv.ii-p199.10" parsed="|1Pet|4|15|4|16" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.15-1Pet.4.16">15-16</scripRef>). There must be no presuming upon faith in God; only a clean, obedient 
life can be securely committed to God’s care.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p200">A word to the presbyters (<scripRef passage="1Peter 5:1-4" id="iv.ii-p200.1" parsed="|1Pet|5|1|5|4" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.5.1-1Pet.5.4">v. 1-4</scripRef>) broadens into a general plea for humility (<scripRef passage="1Peter 5:5-7" id="iv.ii-p200.2" parsed="|1Pet|5|5|5|7" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.5.5-1Pet.5.7">5-7</scripRef>), 
which brings the apostle round again for the last time to the critical situation 
of his readers (<scripRef passage="1Peter 5:5-11" id="iv.ii-p200.3" parsed="|1Pet|5|5|5|11" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.5.5-1Pet.5.11">6-11</scripRef>).</p>

<p style="margin-bottom:24pt; margin-top:9pt" id="iv.ii-p201"><span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p201.1">v.</span></p>
<p class="verse1" id="iv.ii-p202"><b>1     Now I make this appeal to your presbyters (for I am a presbyter 
myself, I was a witness of what Christ suffered and I 
am to share the glory that will be revealed), <sup>2 </sup>be shepherds 
to your flock of God; take charge of them willingly 
instead of being pressed to it, not to make a base profit 
from it but freely, <sup>3 </sup>not by way of lording it over your 
charges but proving a  pattern to the flock. <sup>4 </sup>Then you 
will receive the unfailing crown of glory, when the chief Shepherd makes his appearance.</b></p>


<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p203"><span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p203.1">1</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p204"><b>Presbyter</b>, the official title for the ministers of the primitive communities, 
meant literally ‘senior.’ Not all the seniors in a community would be presbyters, 
but the presbyters would be as a rule chosen on account of their experience and 
age. Peter plays on the double sense of the term; <b>I am a presbyter myself</b>, i.e. 
old enough to have seen Christ suffer. <b>Presbyter myself </b>(literally, fellow-presbyter) 
is a touch of modesty from an apostle (<scripRef passage="1Peter 1:1" id="iv.ii-p204.1" parsed="|1Pet|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.1">i. 1</scripRef>)—there is nothing overbearing about 
Peter (<scripRef passage="1Peter 5:3" id="iv.ii-p204.2" parsed="|1Pet|5|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.5.3">ver. 3</scripRef>). <b>Witness </b>means not only an eye-witness, but one who witnesses to 
<b>what Christ suffered</b>, i.e. to their significance and reality. But he cannot speak of these 

<pb n="162" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_162.html" id="iv.ii-Page_162" />sufferings without adding their climax <b>of the glory that will be revealed</b> (see 
<scripRef passage="1Peter 4:13" id="iv.ii-p204.3" parsed="|1Pet|4|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.13">iv. 13</scripRef>), in which he is to <b>share </b>with Christ (the thought of <scripRef passage="John 13:36" id="iv.ii-p204.4" parsed="|John|13|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.36">John xiii. 36</scripRef>). Behind 
the suffering of the present world for Christians as well as for Christ, Peter always 
sees the gleam of the final glory. Even in an aside like this, the thought rises 
instinctively to hearten his readers.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p205"><span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p205.1">2</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p206"><b>Now . . . be shepherds</b>. The adverb and the aoristic imperative of the verb 
(here, as in <scripRef passage="1Peter 1:13,17,22" id="iv.ii-p206.1" parsed="|1Pet|1|13|0|0;|1Pet|1|17|0|0;|1Pet|1|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.13 Bible:1Pet.1.17 Bible:1Pet.1.22">i. 13, 17, 22</scripRef>, referring to a specific period, the interval before 
the end <scripRef passage="1Peter 5:4" id="iv.ii-p206.2" parsed="|1Pet|5|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.5.4">ver. 4</scripRef>) imply that one means of upholding the faith of Christians under 
a strain (<scripRef passage="1Peter 4:19" id="iv.ii-p206.3" parsed="|1Pet|4|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.19">iv. 19</scripRef>) is the proper 
discharge of ministerial duty. The faithful must not be left to themselves; 
ministers ought to fulfil their pastoral responsibilities, supplying Christian 
discipline and direction, and giving a lead to the people. The pastoral metaphor 
has lost its appeal and significance for modern readers. Nowadays a mature 
layman will resent a clergyman calling ‘me one of his sheep. I am not a sheep 
relatively to him. I am at least his equal in knowledge, and greatly his 
superior in experience. Nobody but a parson would venture to compare me to an 
animal (such a stupid animal too!) and himself to that animal’s master’ (P. G. Hamerton, 
<i>Human Intercourse</i>, p. 191). But in the ancient world the metaphor denoted a vigorous 
and responsible authority. It was applied to kings and rulers, who had to provide 
for their people, protecting and ruling them with close personal supervision. The 
Oriental shepherd had to protect his flock as well as guide them to good pasture. 
He was never away from them. He had to stand between them and danger, to think for 
them, and to be responsible for them with his own life, if occasion required. No 
relation so expressed the twofold functions of control 

<pb n="163" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_163.html" id="iv.ii-Page_163" />and devotion. Hence the term came into use for ministers of the church. <b>Be shepherds 
to your flock of God</b>. The flock belongs to God; Christ is the chief Shepherd (<scripRef passage="1Peter 5:4" id="iv.ii-p206.4" parsed="|1Pet|5|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.5.4">ver. 
4</scripRef>); Christian ministers are subordinate shepherds. The word <b>your </b>(literally, among 
you) means that part of the great church which falls to your charge; the flock 
is wider than those within the Asiatic communities; it is invariably the <b>flock 
of God</b>, the divine flock (‘My sheep,’ <scripRef passage="John 21:15,16" id="iv.ii-p206.5" parsed="|John|21|15|21|16" osisRef="Bible:John.21.15-John.21.16">John xxi. 15, 16</scripRef>); and Peter has three directions 
for the presbyters.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p207">(<i>a</i>) They must show no reluctance in undertaking or in carrying out their duties. 
<b>Take charge of them</b> (<i>episcopountes</i>, i.e. discharge your episcopal functions) 
<b>willingly, 
instead of being pressed to it</b>. Sometimes the presbyters were selected by the apostles 
who founded the community (<scripRef passage="Acts 14:23" id="iv.ii-p207.1" parsed="|Acts|14|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.14.23">Acts xiv. 23</scripRef>). But, however chosen, they had a divine 
commission; Paul reminds the presbyters of the Ephesian church of their duties 
‘to all the flock of which the holy Spirit has appointed you guardians (<i>episcopous</i>, 
bishops): shepherd the church of the Lord’ (<scripRef passage="Acts 20:28" id="iv.ii-p207.2" parsed="|Acts|20|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.20.28">Acts xx. 28</scripRef>). They must not grudge 
time and pains in the service, nor resent the onerous responsibilities of the position. 
In periods of persecution there was a real danger in accepting office, for officials 
enjoyed an unpleasant prominence, which led to them often being singled out by the 
State authorities. Hence some were indisposed to take office at all.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p208">Others, again, were quite willing to serve, and threw themselves into the work, 
but evidently for the sake of what it brought them. Such presbyters (<i>b</i>) are warned 
<b>not to make a base profit from it but</b> to serve the church <b>freely</b>, i.e. without making 
the stipend the main end. Peter protests against mercenary aims, against the temper which makes men 

<pb n="164" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_164.html" id="iv.ii-Page_164" />do no more than they are paid for. The presbyters had some control of church 
finance; they had to do with the funds, and this started temptations to make a 
lucrative thing of their position. Polykarp, in his epistle to the church of Philippi 
(ch. xi. 1), mentions the sad case of a local presbyter called Valens, who had evidently 
succumbed to this temptation.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p209">But the desire for position is stronger in some than the love of money, and the 
apostle proceeds to warn (<i>c</i>) other <span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p209.1">3 </span>
presbyters against <b>lording it over </b>their <b>charges</b>, the overbearing temper against 
which Jesus had already put his disciples on their guard (<scripRef passage="Mark 10:42" id="iv.ii-p209.2" parsed="|Mark|10|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.10.42">Mark x. 42 f.</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Luke 12:45" id="iv.ii-p209.3" parsed="|Luke|12|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.45">Luke xii. 
45</scripRef>). A pre-Christian Jewish warning is quoted in the Chagiga (5<i>b</i>, i. 32) against 
any president of a rabbinic school ‘who deals arrogantly with the congregation.’ 
How this autocratic or self-important temper worked in the primitive Christian communities 
we are not told, but this is not the only hint of it (see <scripRef passage="1Timothy 3:3" id="iv.ii-p209.4" parsed="|1Tim|3|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.3.3">1 Timothy iii. 3</scripRef>). Such 
a domineering spirit defeats the ends of Christian discipline, produces bad feeling, 
and lowers the atmosphere of brotherly love.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p210"><b>Charges </b>translates the plural of the term <i>klêros</i>, which here has its untechnical 
sense of ‘an allotted portion’; the <b>charges </b>are the different churches entrusted 
to the care of the presbyters. The Vulgate rendered the Greek literally, ‘<span lang="LA" id="iv.ii-p210.1">dominantes 
in cleris</span>,’ but the distinction between clergy and laity is much later than this, 
and the words cannot mean ‘domineering over the lower clergy.’ Instead of driving 
and bullying the faithful, the presbyters are to prove <b>a pattern to the flock;</b> 
their best influence will be through personal <span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p210.2">4</span> 
example. Then, at the second Advent, <b>you will receive </b>(the same verb as ‘obtain 
’ in <scripRef passage="1Peter 1:9" id="iv.ii-p210.3" parsed="|1Pet|1|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.9">i. 9</scripRef>) the unfading (<scripRef passage="1Peter 1:4" id="iv.ii-p210.4" parsed="|1Pet|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.4">i. 4</scripRef>) <b>crown </b>(consisting) 
<b>of glory, when the chief Shepherd makes his </b>

<pb n="165" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_165.html" id="iv.ii-Page_165" /><b>appearance </b>(same verb used of the first Advent in <scripRef passage="1Peter 1:20" id="iv.ii-p210.5" parsed="|1Pet|1|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.20">i. 20</scripRef>). In the Hellenistic 
world distinguished statesmen or public benefactors received crowns of gold from 
the community as a recognition of their services.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p211">A brief sentence to the younger men (<scripRef passage="1Peter 5:5" id="iv.ii-p211.1" parsed="|1Pet|5|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.5.5">5</scripRef>) passes on to a general counsel upon deference 
and humility (<scripRef passage="1Peter 5:6-7" id="iv.ii-p211.2" parsed="|1Pet|5|6|5|7" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.5.6-1Pet.5.7">6-7</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="verse1" id="iv.ii-p212"><b>5     You younger men must also submit to the presbyters. Indeed you must all put on 
the apron of humility to serve one another, for</b></p>
<div style="margin-left:.75in" id="iv.ii-p212.1">
<p class="continue" id="iv.ii-p213"><i>the haughty God opposes</i>, <br />
<i>but to the humble he gives grace</i>.</p>
</div>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p214"><span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p214.1">6</span></p>
<p style="text-indent:0in; margin-left:.25in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:justify" id="iv.ii-p215"><b>Humble yourselves under the strong hand of God, then, 
so that when it is time, he may raise you; <sup>7 </sup>let all your anxieties fall upon him, for his interest is in you.</b></p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p216"><span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p216.1">5</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p217"><b>The younger men </b>are junior subordinates in the ministry (see <scripRef passage="Acts 5:6,10" id="iv.ii-p217.1" parsed="|Acts|5|6|0|0;|Acts|5|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.5.6 Bible:Acts.5.10">Acts v. 6, 10</scripRef>). 
They <b>also </b>(same word as ‘in the same way,’ <scripRef passage="1Peter 3:1" id="iv.ii-p217.2" parsed="|1Pet|3|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.1">iii. 1</scripRef>) have their temptation, to be 
restive under authority, and are bidden <b>submit to the presbyters</b>. Later in the century 
serious trouble arose in the church at Corinth over insubordination on the part 
of the younger men; the epistle of Clemens Romanus is elicited by this. Peter probably 
had this risk of forwardness and insubordination in mind when he warned the senior 
presbyters against rough ways (<scripRef passage="1Peter 5:3" id="iv.ii-p217.3" parsed="|1Pet|5|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.5.3">ver. 3</scripRef>). A tyrannical spirit among authorities does 
not make submissiveness easy among subordinates. <b>Indeed you must all </b>(seniors and 
juniors alike, officials and members)<b> put on the apron of humility</b>, as Jesus did 
at the last Supper (<scripRef passage="John 13:4" id="iv.ii-p217.4" parsed="|John|13|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.4">John xiii. 4 f.</scripRef>). Peter had not forgotten his lesson. The <b>apron </b>
was worn by slaves, to protect their tunic when at work. Ministers are to help or <b>serve one another</b>; they 


<pb n="166" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_166.html" id="iv.ii-Page_166" />require mutual aid and support, and this is impossible when they put on airs. 
Age and youth in the ministry are equally liable to a proud independence. But the 
common spirit of humility demanded by Peter from the rank and file as well implies 
a readiness to learn from others, a willingness to work with them; each must humbly 
recognize what the other may have to contribute, instead of holding aloof in a proud 
superiority. The comparative length of the admonitions may imply that the senior 
presbyters required more warning than the juniors; but it may simply mean that 
the senior position was more responsible and therefore involved greater perils.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p218">The quotation from <scripRef passage="Proverbs 3:34" id="iv.ii-p218.1" parsed="|Prov|3|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.3.34">Proverbs iii. 34</scripRef>, with which the counsel is clinched, widens 
and deepens the duty of humility. Friends used to say of Bishop Westcott that 
‘he was humble to God but not exactly humble to man.’ <span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p218.2">6 </span> Peter insists upon 
humility in both directions, and now on submission to <b>the strong hand of God</b>—an O.T. phrase 
(<scripRef passage="Exodus 3:19" id="iv.ii-p218.3" parsed="|Exod|3|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.3.19">Exodus iii. 19</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Ezekiel 20:33" id="iv.ii-p218.4" parsed="|Ezek|20|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.20.33">Ezekiel xx. 33 f.</scripRef>) for protection and deliverance 
as well as for the downfall of proud persecutors. The pressure of His hand in suffering 
must be submitted to humbly; <b>so that, when it is time </b>(when His time comes, as 
come it will),<b> he may raise you</b>, uplifting the lowly who have lain still under His discipline. For—</p>
<verse id="iv.ii-p218.5">
<l class="t1" id="iv.ii-p218.6">Tho’ His arm be strong to smite,</l>
<l class="t1" id="iv.ii-p218.7">’Tis also strong to save.</l>
</verse>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p219"><span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p219.1">7</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p220"><b>Humble yourselves </b>by letting <b>all your anxieties fall upon him </b>(a reminiscence 
of <scripRef passage="Psalm 55:22" id="iv.ii-p220.1" parsed="|Ps|55|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.55.22">Psalm lv. 22</scripRef>). No impatience or fretfulness, as if you had to carry the burden 
yourselves. <b>His interest is in you</b>. ‘There are gods, and they are interested (<i>melei</i>, 
the same word as here) in human affairs’ (Marcus Aurelius, ii. 11). Be sure of 
His ultimate relief, but meanwhile 

<pb n="167" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_167.html" id="iv.ii-Page_167" />do not think that He is careless or indifferent. <b>His </b>and <b>you</b>are emphatic.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p221">But this does not mean that you can relax your efforts; be alert and stedfast 
till you are finally relieved (<scripRef passage="1Peter 5:8-11" id="iv.ii-p221.1" parsed="|1Pet|5|8|5|11" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.5.8-1Pet.5.11">8-11</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="verse1" id="iv.ii-p222"><b>8     Keep cool, keep awake. Your enemy the devil prowls like a roaring lion, looking 
out for someone to devour. <sup>9 </sup>Resist him; keep your foothold in the faith, and learn 
to pay the same tax of suffering as the rest of your brotherhood throughout the 
world. <sup>10 </sup>Once you have suffered for a little, the God of all grace who has called 
you to his eternal glory in Christ Jesus, will repair and recruit and strengthen 
you. <sup>11 </sup>The dominion is his for ever and ever: Amen.</b></p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p223">Trust is not idle security (so in <scripRef passage="1Peter 4:19" id="iv.ii-p223.1" parsed="|1Pet|4|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.19">iv. 19</scripRef>); the confidence in God which throws 
off anxieties only leaves one more able to be morally alert against temptations <span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p223.2">8 </span>
to apostasy. <b>Keep cool </b>(as in <scripRef passage="1Peter 1:13" id="iv.ii-p223.3" parsed="|1Pet|1|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.13">i. 13</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="1Peter 4:7" id="iv.ii-p223.4" parsed="|1Pet|4|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.7">iv. 7</scripRef>)—no 
need for panic, when God’s care is over you—<b>keep awake</b> (Peter remembered the incident of <scripRef passage="Matthew 26:41" id="iv.ii-p223.5" parsed="|Matt|26|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.41">Matthew xxvi. 41</scripRef>). For 
the first time in the epistle the origin of persecution is assigned to the ill-will 
of the devil; Satan is the inspirer of the attacks upon Christians. <b>Your enemy 
the devil prowls like a roaring lion</b> round the flock (<scripRef passage="1Peter 5:1-3" id="iv.ii-p223.6" parsed="|1Pet|5|1|5|3" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.5.1-1Pet.5.3">1-3</scripRef>), <b>roaring </b>in hunger and 
eager ferocity, <b>looking out for someone to devour</b>, i.e. to force into apostasy. 
The devil’s aim is to induce weak Christians to deny God and thus to incur eternal 
death (see the phrase of Hus cited above on <scripRef passage="1Peter 4:1" id="iv.ii-p223.7" parsed="|1Pet|4|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.1">iv. 1</scripRef>). Peter does not explain how this 
activity of the devil was permitted by the will of God (which is the problem of 
the book of Job); he is simply putting his friends on their guard. The best comment 
on the verse is Latimer’s in his 

<pb n="168" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_168.html" id="iv.ii-Page_168" /><i>Sermon of the Plough</i>, where he quotes and applies the text to prove that the 
devil is ‘the most diligent prelate and preacher in England’; in <scripRef passage="Sirach 21:2" id="iv.ii-p223.8" parsed="|Sir|21|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sir.21.2">Sirach xxi. 
2</scripRef>,</p>
<verse id="iv.ii-p223.9">
<l class="t1" id="iv.ii-p223.10">The teeth of sin are the teeth of a lion, </l>
<l class="t1" id="iv.ii-p223.11">Slaying the souls of men.</l>
</verse>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p224"><span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p224.1">9</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p225"><b>Resist him </b>by refusing to give up your faith, <b>keep your foothold in the faith</b>, 
firm and unyielding, with a courage on which no hardship makes any impression, 
<b>and learn to pay the same tax of suffering as the rest of your brotherhood</b> (<scripRef passage="1Peter 2:17" id="iv.ii-p225.1" parsed="|1Pet|2|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.17">ii. 17</scripRef>) 
<b>throughout the world</b>. Suffering is the penalty of your position, and there is nothing 
exceptional about it; it is the common lot of Christians. Peter then repeats his 
assurance of final relief. The prayer of the angels for the pious who are persecuted, 
in Enoch (<scripRef passage="1Enoch 47:2" id="iv.ii-p225.2">xlvii. 2</scripRef>), is that ‘judgment may be done them, and that they may not 
have to suffer for ever.’ Peter ignores all such ideas of angelic intercession, 
and announces that after suffering for <span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p225.3">10 </span> a little 
(<scripRef passage="1Peter 1:6" id="iv.ii-p225.4" parsed="|1Pet|1|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.6">i. 6</scripRef>) they will be refreshed and settled in God’s heaven, by 
<b>the God of all 
grace</b>. The mark of His <b>grace </b>is that He <b>has called you </b>(so <scripRef passage="1Peter 1:2,10,15" id="iv.ii-p225.5" parsed="|1Pet|1|2|0|0;|1Pet|1|10|0|0;|1Pet|1|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.2 Bible:1Pet.1.10 Bible:1Pet.1.15">i. 2, 10, 15</scripRef>, etc.) <b>to 
his eternal glory </b>which is bound up <b>in Christ Jesus</b>. God’s choice, predestinating 
them to share in His purpose, will carry them through all opposition on earth, provided 
they remain loyal. The suffering passes, but the <b>glory </b>is <b>eternal</b>. There and then 
God <b>will repair </b>(refit the church broken by persecutions) <b>and recruit</b> (their powers—the 
same word as ‘be a strength to’ in <scripRef passage="Luke 22:32" id="iv.ii-p225.6" parsed="|Luke|22|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.32">Luke xxii. 32</scripRef>) <b>and strengthen </b>(verb only here 
in N.T.) <b>you</b>; some manuscripts add <i>themeliôsei</i> (settle), needlessly. The whole 
promise refers to the shattering and disabling effects of persecution, which are to be undone in 

<pb n="169" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_169.html" id="iv.ii-Page_169" />heaven. <span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p225.7">11 </span>The liturgical formula of <scripRef passage="1Peter 5:11" id="iv.ii-p225.8" parsed="|1Pet|5|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.5.11">ver. 11</scripRef> is practically the same as 
in <scripRef passage="1Peter 4:11" id="iv.ii-p225.9" parsed="|1Pet|4|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.11">iv. 11</scripRef>, but the stress on the divine <b>dominion </b>is significant; during times of persecution 
it was usual to contrast the transitory authority of the Empire with the lasting 
Reign of God. Thus Polykarp is said to have been martyred, in <span style="font-size:smaller" id="iv.ii-p225.10">A.D.</span> 155 or 156, at 
Smyrna, ‘when Statius Quadratus was proconsul but when Jesus Christ was reigning 
for ever’ (<i>Martyrdom of Polykarp</i>, xvi.).</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p226">A brief postscript follows (<scripRef passage="1Peter 5:12-14" id="iv.ii-p226.1" parsed="|1Pet|5|12|5|14" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.5.12-1Pet.5.14">12-14</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="verse1" id="iv.ii-p227"><b>12    By the hand of Silvanus, a faithful brother (in my opinion), 
I have written you these few’ lines of encouragement, to testify that this is what the true grace of God means. 
Stand in that grace.</b></p>
<p class="verse1" id="iv.ii-p228"><b>13    Your sister-church in Babylon, elect like yourselves, salutes you. So does 
my son Mark. <sup>14 </sup>Salute one another with a kiss of love.</b></p>
<p style="text-indent:0; margin-top:9pt" id="iv.ii-p229"><b>Peace be to you all who are in Christ Jesus.</b></p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p230"><span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p230.1">12</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p231">Silvanus was a Jewish Christian who spoke Greek, and therefore had been employed 
by Peter in the composition of the homily (see Introduction), as his amanuensis 
or secretary. Peter vouches for him as <b>a faithful brother </b>(<b>in my opinion</b>), i.e. 
as a reliable messenger, just as Cicero had vouched for Cossinius in one of his 
letters (<i>Ad Attic</i>., i. 19: ‘<span lang="LA" id="iv.ii-p231.1">Cossinius hic, cui dedi litteras, valde mini bonus 
homo et non levis et amans tui vicus est</span>’), perhaps because he was unknown to some 
or all of the recipients, perhaps because he was commissioned to expand orally the 
<b>few lines</b> enclosed. The verb in <b>encouragement </b>is appeal in <scripRef passage="1Peter 2:11" id="iv.ii-p231.2" parsed="|1Pet|2|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.11">ii. 11</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="1Peter 5:1" id="iv.ii-p231.3" parsed="|1Pet|5|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.5.1">v. 1</scripRef>, but here 
includes its wider sense of exhorting and inspiriting. (The A.V. ‘as I suppose’ suggests an uncertainty about Silvanus 


<pb n="170" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_170.html" id="iv.ii-Page_170" />which is not in the original.) The object of the apostle in writing has been 
to <b>testify</b> (only here in N.T.) to <b>what the true </b>(real, see <scripRef passage="Colossians 1:5" id="iv.ii-p231.4" parsed="|Col|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.5">Colossians i. 5</scripRef>) <b>grace 
of God </b>is—a sure revelation of the future hope, resting on the purpose of God 
for His People, and not incompatible with hardship for the time being. <b>Stand </b>(<scripRef passage="1Peter 5:9" id="iv.ii-p231.5" parsed="|1Pet|5|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.5.9">ver. 
9</scripRef>) <b>in that grace </b>(so <scripRef passage="Romans 5:2" id="iv.ii-p231.6" parsed="|Rom|5|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.2">Romans v. 2</scripRef>). The aorist imperative <i>stête</i> is better attested 
than <i>estêkate</i> (‘wherein ye stand’) and more vivid; take your stand upon the Christian 
position as I have outlined it briefly.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p232"><span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p232.1">13</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p233">The first of the two greetings is from the local church where Peter is writing, 
<b>your sister-church in Babylon, elect</b> (<scripRef passage="1Peter 1:2" id="iv.ii-p233.1" parsed="|1Pet|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.2">i. 2</scripRef>) <b>like yourselves</b>. This is as figurative 
as <b>son </b>in the next sentence; it is a phrase of the, apocalyptic outlook which has 
so often marked the homily. As Babylon had been the supreme oppressor of the People 
In the O.T., the name had already begun to be applied in Judaism and Christianity 
to Rome, as a telling and cryptic epithet, e.g. in the contemporary Apocalypse of 
Baruch (<scripRef passage="2Baruch 11:1" id="iv.ii-p233.2">xi. 1</scripRef>) and the Sibylline Oracles (v. 143) as well as in the early sources 
of the book of Revelation (<scripRef passage="Revelation 14:1-20" id="iv.ii-p233.3" parsed="|Rev|14|1|14|20" osisRef="Bible:Rev.14.1-Rev.14.20">xiv.</scripRef> and <scripRef passage="Revelation 16:1-21" id="iv.ii-p233.4" parsed="|Rev|16|1|16|21" osisRef="Bible:Rev.16.1-Rev.16.21">xvi. f.</scripRef>), where the term is used as traditional 
and familiar. No one in the early church ever dreamt of any other meaning; the 
first tradition (which may be as early as Papias, the Asiatic bishop, early in the 
second century) explains that <b>Babylon </b>here is a mystical figurative name for Rome 
(Eusebius, <i>Hist. Eccles.</i>, ii. 25). It was not till much later, when the apocalyptic 
setting had been forgotten, that <b>Babylon </b>was identified with the Egyptian Babylon 
(a fortress at old Cairo) or Babylon in Mesopotamia. No tradition ever connected 
Peter or Mark with either locality.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p234"><span class="fhead" id="iv.ii-p234.1">14 </span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p235"><b>The kiss of love</b>, or, as, Paul termed it, the <b>holy kiss</b>, was a naïve custom 
among the primitive communities, who met  


<pb n="171" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_171.html" id="iv.ii-Page_171" />for worship as real families of God. It was a simple, warm expression of the 
genuine fellowship which knit the members. ‘What prayer is complete,’ says Tertullian, 
‘apart from the holy kiss?’ But, as Jesus had been betrayed by a kiss, it became 
customary to omit the kiss on Good Friday. As the meetings became larger and more 
formal, the habit of kissing was abused; Clement of Alexandria reports indignantly 
that some churches were noisy with the loud smack of kisses, and in the <i>Apostolic 
Constitutions</i> (<scripRef passage="AposCon 2:57" id="iv.ii-p235.1">ii. 57</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="AposCon 8:11" id="iv.ii-p235.2">viii. 11</scripRef>) it was expressly ordered that promiscuous kissing 
was to be stopped, men to kiss only men. The epistle was read aloud at public worship.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p236"><b>Peace</b> as a farewell greeting occurs in <scripRef passage="3John 1:14" id="iv.ii-p236.1" parsed="|3John|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:3John.1.14">3 John 14</scripRef>; here, as in <scripRef passage="Hebrews 13:20" id="iv.ii-p236.2" parsed="|Heb|13|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.13.20">Hebrews xiii. 
20</scripRef>, etc., it denotes the full bliss of God’s saving presence (see above on <scripRef passage="1Peter 1:2" id="iv.ii-p236.3" parsed="|1Pet|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.2">i. 2</scripRef>). 
<b>In Christ </b>(<scripRef passage="1Peter 3:16" id="iv.ii-p236.4" parsed="|1Pet|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.16">iii. 16</scripRef>) is practically equivalent to ‘Christians.’ Of the just it is 
said in Enoch <scripRef passage="1Enoch 105:2" id="iv.ii-p236.5">cv. 2</scripRef>, ‘I and my Son the messiah will be united with them for ever 
in the paths of uprightness in their lives, and ye shall have peace.</p>


<pb n="172" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_172.html" id="iv.ii-Page_172" />
<pb n="173" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_173.html" id="iv.ii-Page_173" />
</div2>
</div1>

<div1 title="The Second Epistle of St. Peter" progress="70.89%" prev="iv.ii" next="v.i" id="v">
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="2 Peter" id="v-p0.1" />
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="2 Peter 1" id="v-p0.2" parsed="|2Pet|1|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.1" />
<h2 id="v-p0.3">THE SECOND EPISTLE OF ST. PETER</h2>

<div2 title="Introduction" progress="70.90%" prev="v" next="v.ii" id="v.i">
<h3 id="v.i-p0.1">INTRODUCTION</h3>
<p class="normal" id="v.i-p1">THE atmosphere of this tract is described in the introduction to the epistle 
of Judas. Indeed the writer has drawn upon that earlier pamphlet, since it seemed 
to him to characterize the false teachers against whom he is warning the churches. 
Antinomian errors are still rampant. But the specific feature of the later development 
of the movement is a repudiation of belief in the second Advent, and the author 
seeks to rehabilitate this doctrine as the source of good, Christian faith and morals. 
He writes a pastoral letter for Christendom in general. It is a strongly worded 
manifesto against unworthy antinomian teachers, who were propagating a view of 
Christianity which, under a cloak of liberalism, seemed to him to produce moral 
indifferentism in the lives of its adherents.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.i-p2">The course of the argument is easily followed; there are no real difficulties 
in the transition from one paragraph to another. Everything becomes plain, once 
it is borne in mind that the writer has the tract of Judas before him, and that 
he is writing under the name of Peter, throwing himself back (e.g. at <scripRef passage="2Peter 3:1" id="v.i-p2.1" parsed="|2Pet|3|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.3.1">iii. 1</scripRef>) into 
the position of the apostle as a prophet and defender of the authentic faith. The 
latter feature is characteristic and unique. Here we find a second-century author 
who writes under the name of Peter, modestly employing the apostle’s name in order 
to discredit views which, 

<pb n="174" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_174.html" id="v.i-Page_174" />he felt certain, were unapostolic. The Greek style is totally unlike that of 
First Peter; so is the tone of the manifesto. And the differences of language cannot 
be explained by the supposition that Peter used two different amanuenses or dictated 
the two letters roughly to different secretaries. Second Peter stands by itself, 
in its florid, Hellenistic vein. The discrepancies of language and thought are too 
well-marked to allow of both homilies coming from the same author. The author of 
Second Peter has First Peter before him, as well as the tract of Judas; but he 
writes with much less ease and lucidity. His object is to controvert the dangerous teachers 
of his age, and he does so by appealing to the prestige of St. Peter as the representative 
of the primitive, orthodox faith. The literary device was recognized in these days. 
It was a development of the method which allowed an historian to compose speeches 
for characters in his narrative, and an author evidently felt no scruples about 
adopting this literary device in order to win a hearing for counsels which he felt 
to be both timely and inspired. 
</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.i-p3">‘The real author of any such work had to keep himself 
altogether out of sight, and its entry upon circulation had to be surrounded with 
a certain mystery, in order that the strangeness of its appearance at a more or 
less considerable interval after the putative author’s death might be concealed.’<note n="5" id="v.i-p3.1">Dr. V. H. Stanton, <i>Journal of Theological Studies</i>, ii. 19.</note> 
Hence, the origin of the manifesto is obscure. One or two scattered echoes of 
its phraseology are heard in the literature of the second century, as for example 
in a letter written by the churches of Lyons and Vienne in Gaul, during the reign 
of Marcus Aurelius, and in a treatise written about the same time by Theophilus, the bishop of Antioch; 

<pb n="175" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_175.html" id="v.i-Page_175" />but the first time it is definitely mentioned is by Origen, who admits that 
‘there are doubts about it,’ i.e. about its title to be in the canon. In the next 
century Eusebius of Caesarea declares that of all the writings under the name of 
Peter he recognizes ‘only one epistle as genuine,’ i.e. First Peter. ‘As for the 
current Second epistle, it has not come down to us as canonical, though it has been 
studied along with the rest of the scriptures, since it has seemed useful to many 
people’ (he means, to Origen and others). One reason why so many denied the genuineness 
of the Second epistle was, as Jerome allowed, its disagreement in style with the 
First. No N.T. writing won so limited and hesitating a recognition. So far as its 
connexions with the other Christian literature of the early. church go, they prove 
no more than that it must be later than the tract of Judas, which it incorporates 
freely, and earlier than the reign of Marcus Aurelius. Possibly, like the tract 
of Judas, it emanated from some circle in the Egyptian church; but all theories 
that attempt to link it to a definite community are sheer guess-work.</p>

<pb n="176" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_176.html" id="v.i-Page_176" />
</div2>

<div2 title="The Second Epistle of St. Peter" progress="71.94%" prev="v.i" next="vi" id="v.ii">
<h3 id="v.ii-p0.1">THE SECOND EPISTLE OF ST. PETER</h3>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p1">As in the case of the epistle of Judas, the greeting or address (<scripRef passage="2Peter 1:1-2" id="v.ii-p1.1" parsed="|2Pet|1|1|1|2" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.1.1-2Pet.1.2">1-2</scripRef>) is directed 
to Christians without any specific note of their residence.</p>
<p style="margin-bottom:24pt" id="v.ii-p2"><span class="fhead" id="v.ii-p2.1">i.</span></p>
<p class="verse1" id="v.ii-p3"><b>1     Symeon Peter, a servant and apostle of Jesus Christ, to those who have been 
allotted a faith of equal privilege with ours, by the equity of our God and saviour Jesus Christ: 
<sup>2 </sup>grace and peace be multiplied to you by the knowledge of our Lord.</b></p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p4"><span class="fhead" id="v.ii-p4.1">1</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p5"><b>Symeon</b>, the Semitic form of ‘Simon,’ is used by James 
in <scripRef passage="Acts 15:14" id="v.ii-p5.1" parsed="|Acts|15|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.15.14">Acts xv. 14</scripRef>, where he tells the council of Jerusalem that ‘Symeon has explained 
how it was God’s original concern to secure a People from among the Gentiles to bear his 
Name.’ This may be the meaning of <b>those who have been 
allotted a faith of equal privilege with ours</b>; but probably the distinction here is not between the Jewish and pagan 
origins of Christians, but between the apostles (in whose 
name Peter writes) and the ordinary Christians who owed 
their faith to apostolic preaching (<scripRef passage="2Peter 3:2" id="v.ii-p5.2" parsed="|2Pet|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.3.2">iii. 2</scripRef>). <b>Allotted </b>implies 
the free favour and goodness of God, and <b>the equity of our 
God </b>points to the divine freedom from favouritism; supreme 
as the work of the apostles was, their religious position 
was no higher than that of other Christians. The later 
generations enjoy a faith and fellowship as real, thanks to 
the impartiality of God; as the ages pass, and as the 

<pb n="177" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_177.html" id="v.ii-Page_177" />apostolic faith is transmitted, it does not become less direct and immediate.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p6">The description of <b>Jesus Christ as our God and saviour </b>is unique; the adoring 
cry of Thomas, My Lord and my God’ (<scripRef passage="John 20:28" id="v.ii-p6.1" parsed="|John|20|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.28">John xx. 28</scripRef>), is the nearest parallel to it 
in the N.T. Elsewhere in the epistle <b>our Lord and saviour </b>is the favourite phrase. 
But the habit of calling Christ God was becoming more common; thus Ignatius can 
write that ‘Mary was pregnant with our God, Jesus the Christ’ (<scripRef passage="Ephesians 18:2" id="v.ii-p6.2" parsed="|Eph|18|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.18.2">Ephesians xviii. 2</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p7"><span class="fhead" id="v.ii-p7.1">2</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p8">The prayer of First Peter (<scripRef passage="1Peter 1:2" id="v.ii-p8.1" parsed="|1Pet|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.2">i. 2</scripRef>) is rounded off by the significant addition 
of <b>by the knowledge of our Lord </b>(which later editors expanded into ‘the knowledge 
of our God and of Jesus our Lord’). ‘Knowledge’ (<i>gnosis</i>) was a catchword of the 
age in religious circles; it had associations of inwardness in Hellenistic mysticism, 
which recommended it to the writer and others in his age, but it also expressed 
speculative and esoteric theories which are here tacitly set aside in favour of 
a personal acquaintance with Christ as divine. The term employed (<i>epignôsis</i>) is 
a more or less intensive form, but the central idea is that the progress and development 
of the Church’s life depend on the inward knowledge of Christ, not on fantastic 
and mystical insight into aeons and theosophic mysteries. Here the theme of the 
homily is laid down, and in the next paragraph the writer proceeds to expand it. 
As the meaning of Christ is realized by Christians, they enter more and more into 
what God’s <b>grace </b>means, i.e. His free favour and forgiving power; also, they experience 
more and more of His <b>peace</b>, i.e. the bliss and security realized by Christ in the 
lives of believers. <b>The knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ </b>is everything. How it works and 

<pb n="178" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_178.html" id="v.ii-Page_178" />how it calls upon Christians to work with it, the writer now explains, in <scripRef passage="2Peter 1:3-7" id="v.ii-p8.2" parsed="|2Pet|1|3|1|7" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.1.3-2Pet.1.7">3-7</scripRef> 
and <scripRef passage="2Peter 1:8-11" id="v.ii-p8.3" parsed="|2Pet|1|8|1|11" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.1.8-2Pet.1.11">8-11</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="verse1" id="v.ii-p9"><b>3     Inasmuch as his power divine has bestowed on us every requisite for life and 
piety by the knowledge of him who called 
us to his own glory and excellence—<sup>4 </sup>bestowing on us thereby promises precious 
and supreme, that by means of them you may escape the corruption produced within-the 
world by lust, and participate in the divine nature 
<sup>5 </sup>for this very reason, do you contrive to make it your whole concern to furnish your faith with resolution, 
resolution with intelligence, <sup>6 </sup>intelligence with self-control, 
self-control with stedfastness, stedfastness with piety, <sup>7 </sup>piety with brotherliness, 
brotherliness with Christian love. </b></p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p10"><span class="fhead" id="v.ii-p10.1">3</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p11"><b>Us </b>answers to <b>ours</b> in <scripRef passage="2Peter 1:1" id="v.ii-p11.1" parsed="|2Pet|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.1.1">ver. 1</scripRef>; the apostles originally receive 
the revelation, which they transmit to others. The faith 
was opened up to them that it might be passed on; divine 
<b>promises </b>were bestowed <b>on us </b>so <b>that by means of them</b>, 
handed on by the authoritative apostolic tradition (<scripRef passage="2Peter 3:2" id="v.ii-p11.2" parsed="|2Pet|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.3.2">iii. 2</scripRef>), 
you may enjoy your share in their saving power. But, as 
the writer has spoken of <b>our God </b>and <b>our Lord</b>, it is plain 
that he is already grouping apostles and other Christians 
together, and that he uses you as a preacher addressing his 
audience; the stress on the validity and authority of the 
apostolic transmission of the gospel is not so marked as in 
<scripRef passage="Hebrews 2:3,4" id="v.ii-p11.3" parsed="|Heb|2|3|2|4" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.3-Heb.2.4">Hebrews ii. 3, 4</scripRef>. These words played a large part in bringing 
John Wesley through his spiritual crisis in 1730. About 
five o’clock on the morning of May 24th, he opened his Bible 
at the words, ‘There are given to us exceeding great and 
precious promises, even that ye should be partakers of the 
divine nature’; that day relief came to him, and (on 

<pb n="179" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_179.html" id="v.ii-Page_179" />June 4th) he notes in his diary: ‘All these days I scarce remember to have 
opened the New Testament, but upon some great and precious promise. And I saw, more 
than ever, that the gospel is in truth but one great promise, from the beginning 
of it to the end.’</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p12"><span class="fhead" id="v.ii-p12.1">4</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p13">The ideas and even the language about <b>divine power</b> manifesting itself to human 
beings in order that they might <b>participate in the divine nature </b>through some 
<b>knowledge </b>of the deity, gained by sacramental or semi-physical means, often of an ecstatic 
character, were current in the Hellenistic philosophy and religious cults of the 
age. In terms of this contemporary faith the writer expresses his Christian beliefs, 
availing himself of forms and conceptions familiar to his readers. The personal 
fellowship with Christ, first verified by the apostles, is adequate for real <b>life 
and piety</b>, i.e. for the true life which, in a world of moral <b>corruption</b>, consists 
in <b>piety </b>or practical religion (see <scripRef passage="2Peter 3:11" id="v.ii-p13.1" parsed="|2Pet|3|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.3.11">iii. 11 f.</scripRef>). This rules out theosophies which 
depreciated the historical revelation of Christ or reduced him to a position of 
relative importance in the saving order of redemption. The divine self-manifestation 
in Christ is complete; as conveyed in the apostolic tradition it does not require 
to be eked out by any scheme of aeons and angels, nor is it to be revised (<scripRef passage="2Peter 3:4" id="v.ii-p13.2" parsed="|2Pet|3|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.3.4">iii. 
4</scripRef>), as though some elements in it had been superseded. It is further defined as 
the intimate <b>knowledge of him who called us to his own glory and excellence</b>, i.e. 
to share his pre-eminent divine life, fully and finally manifested in the next world 
(<scripRef passage="2Peter 1:11" id="v.ii-p13.3" parsed="|2Pet|1|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.1.11">ver. 11</scripRef>). Usually God ‘calls’ Christians, but the writer of a contemporary homily 
called 2 Clement (<scripRef passage="2Clem 9:5" id="v.ii-p13.4">ix. 5</scripRef>) could write that ‘Christ, the Lord who saved us, though 
originally Spirit, became flesh and called us,’ and this is the meaning here, 

<pb n="180" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_180.html" id="v.ii-Page_180" />especially as Christ had personally called the apostles during his lifetime on 
earth.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p14">The object and end of Christian <b>knowledge </b>is moral and spiritual communion with 
Christ. But this destiny requires active participation on the part of believers. 
The historical revelation endowed men with exceptional <b>promises </b>of an undying divine 
life beyond this transient, material order of things; what Christ was and did opened 
a new outlook for men, encouraging them to hope and all its responsibilities, for 
<b>thereby</b> refers loosely to <b>every requisite for life and piety</b>. The revelation of 
the divine nature in Jesus Christ was full of promise. It is assumed that these 
promises will be fulfilled by the Lord, but what needs to be argued is the moral 
demand that they make upon Christians (as in <scripRef passage="2Peter 3:14" id="v.ii-p14.1" parsed="|2Pet|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.3.14">iii. 14</scripRef>). Plutarch, in his <i>Life of 
Aristides </i>(vi.), laments that men feel the passion for immortality (a quality of 
God which they cannot share) far more than the passion for God’s moral <b>excellence</b>, 
which is within their reach; but our author links both together. Immortality is 
a sure promise of God, and hopes of immortality are a moral power and responsibility; to 
<b>participate in the divine nature</b>, i.e. to reach the final <b>glory and excellence</b>, 
involves an <b>escape </b>from the moral decay or <b>corruption produced within the world 
by lust</b>. This is directed against the libertinism of the errorists (see <scripRef passage="2Peter 2:19,20" id="v.ii-p14.2" parsed="|2Pet|2|19|2|20" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.2.19-2Pet.2.20">ii. 19, 
20</scripRef>). The spirit of <b>lust </b>is the spirit which prompts men to demand, ‘Give me the 
portion of goods that falls to me,’ the grasping desire for earthly things which 
results in moral deterioration. Ever since Plato, the idea of resembling God by 
shunning material preoccupations had been a current thought in religious philosophy; here it is applied to the renunciation of the world by those who aim at the Christian 
hope.</p>

<pb n="181" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_181.html" id="v.ii-Page_181" />
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p15"><span class="fhead" id="v.ii-p15.1">5</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p16">The positive response to the divine <b>promises </b>is now sketched (<scripRef passage="2Peter 1:5-7" id="v.ii-p16.1" parsed="|2Pet|1|5|1|7" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.1.5-2Pet.1.7">5-7</scripRef>) in a series 
of seven Christian graces or acquirements with which <b>faith </b>is to be supplied. <b>Faith </b>
here, as in <scripRef passage="2Peter 1:1" id="v.ii-p16.2" parsed="|2Pet|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.1.1">ver. 1</scripRef>, is the personal belief which is fundamental. But it must be 
provided with <b>resolution</b>, moral and mental energy. Someone has described conventional 
Christian experience as ‘an initial spasm followed by a chronic inertia’; what 
our writer demands is a challenging, vital quality in faith. The Greek term (<i>aretê</i>) 
here carries its specific sense of prowess and power. <b>Faith </b>lives in a world of 
difficulties which have to be met frankly and courageously instead of being dodged. 
But zeal must be according to knowledge, and this energy requires to be supplied 
with <b>intelligence</b>, i.e. with insight and understanding, otherwise it may be misdirected. 
The Greek term (<i>gnôsis</i>) is deliberately applied to this quality of practical wisdom, 
instead of to the more speculative flights of contemporary theosophy. A resolute 
faith may be aggressive and enterprising, but it cannot afford to do without sagacity 
or shrewd <b>intelligence</b>. <span class="fhead" id="v.ii-p16.3">6 </span>Nor can <b>intelligence </b>work effectively apart from 
<b>self-control</b>—a warning much needed in view of the passionate, lax conduct of the errorists (<scripRef passage="2Peter 2:10" id="v.ii-p16.4" parsed="|2Pet|2|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.2.10">ii. 
l0 f.</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="2Peter 3:3" id="v.ii-p16.5" parsed="|2Pet|3|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.3.3">iii. 3</scripRef>). The appetites to be mastered were not simply those of the flesh, 
but any passions of self-assertion and individual impulse; continence is included, 
but <b>self-control</b> is the opposite of any lack of self-restraint.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p17">Life has to encounter trials, however, as well as incitements to self-indulgence, 
and so <b>stedfastness </b>is further required in maintaining the Christian hope when it 
is contradicted (<scripRef passage="2Peter 2:3" id="v.ii-p17.1" parsed="|2Pet|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.2.3">ii. 3 f.</scripRef>), and in adhering to Christian truth when it is denied 
(<scripRef passage="2Peter 1:16" id="v.ii-p17.2" parsed="|2Pet|1|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.1.16">i. 16</scripRef>). This tenacity must be religious; supply it with <b>piety</b>. It is not a close-lipped 
stoical endurance or a dogged determination  

<pb n="182" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_182.html" id="v.ii-Page_182" />to hold on, but inspired by a sense of the divine purpose which is running 
through the trials of life. <b>Stedfastness </b>is to be reverent, not defiant. It acquiesces 
in God’s will, <span class="fhead" id="v.ii-p17.3">7 </span>and it also turns kindly to other members of the brotherhood. 
Supply your <b>piety with brotherliness</b>, i.e. with brotherly kindness (see 
on <scripRef passage="1Peter 1:22" id="v.ii-p17.4" parsed="|1Pet|1|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.22">1 Peter i. 22</scripRef>); there was then, as there has always been, the danger of a 
<b>piety </b>or godliness which was inhuman, wrapped up in its own hopes and fears, and indifferent 
to the needs of the community. Even this is not enough. The affectionate temper 
must not be confined to members of the Christian community; supply <b>brotherliness 
with Christian love </b>for all men.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p18">Only by this discipline and development of the religious life is it possible 
to attain heaven (<scripRef passage="2Peter 1:8-11" id="v.ii-p18.1" parsed="|2Pet|1|8|1|11" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.1.8-2Pet.1.11">8-11</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="verse1" id="v.ii-p19"><b>8     For as these qualities exist and increase with you, they render you active 
and fruitful in the knowledge of our Lord 
Jesus Christ; <sup>9 </sup>whereas he who has not these by him is blind, shortsighted, 
oblivious that he has been cleansed 
so from his erstwhile sins. <sup>10 </sup>So be the more eager, brothers, to ratify your calling 
and election, for as you practise these qualities you will never make a slip; <sup>11 </sup>you will thus be richly furnished 
with the right of entry into the eternal realm of our Lord and saviour Jesus Christ. 
</b></p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p20"><span class="fhead" id="v.ii-p20.1">8</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p21">The practical development of the Christian life along these lines deepens and 
widens our personal experience and sense of Christ; it enables members of the community 
in their common life to penetrate into the meaning of the Lord’s life and purpose. 
<span class="fhead" id="v.ii-p21.1">9 </span>We learn him as we live with him and for him. Anyone who neglects these graces shows that he has forgotten all about 
the change wrought in his life at baptism, 

<pb n="183" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_183.html" id="v.ii-Page_183" />when he was <b>cleansed </b>(so <scripRef passage="2Peter 2:22" id="v.ii-p21.2" parsed="|2Pet|2|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.2.22">ii. 22</scripRef>) <b>from his erstwhile sins;</b> the great experience 
has meant nothing to him, for he has failed to follow it up by developing the new 
nature and under-standing what the divine promises involved. <span class="fhead" id="v.ii-p21.3">10 </span> <b>So</b>, in view of all 
this, <b>be the more eager </b>yourselves. It is an urgent imperative, as in <scripRef passage="2Peter 3:14" id="v.ii-p21.4" parsed="|2Pet|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.3.14">iii. 14</scripRef>. 
<b>Ratify </b>or attest by a full, consistent life <b>your calling and election</b> (a hendiadys). 
To <b>make a slip</b>, such as a careless, indifferent Christian might make, is to collapse 
on the road to <b>the eternal realm</b>; it is a fall into deadly sin (see <scripRef passage="Jude 1:24" id="v.ii-p21.5" parsed="|Jude|1|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jude.1.24">Judas 24</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p22"><span class="fhead" id="v.ii-p22.1">11</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p23">The term <b>furnished </b>echoes <scripRef passage="2Peter 1:5" id="v.ii-p23.1" parsed="|2Pet|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.1.5">ver. 5</scripRef>; furnish your Christian faith with all that 
it requires, and you will be <b>furnished </b>in turn with the entry into the future realm 
of the Lord. The Greek term for <b>right of entry </b>carries with it a sense of triumph. 
The phrase, <b>the eternal realm</b>, is quite original, but the thought is the same as 
in <scripRef passage="1Peter 5:11" id="v.ii-p23.2" parsed="|1Pet|5|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.5.11">1 Peter v. 11</scripRef>; it is the characteristically Christian expression for what Hellenistic 
piety called participating <b>in the divine nature </b>(<scripRef passage="2Peter 1:4" id="v.ii-p23.3" parsed="|2Pet|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.1.4">ver. 4</scripRef>), though <b>realm </b>is nowhere 
else employed in the epistle.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p24">My one aim and constant endeavour is to keep you mindful of this vital creed 
(<scripRef passage="2Peter 1:12-15" id="v.ii-p24.1" parsed="|2Pet|1|12|1|15" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.1.12-2Pet.1.15">12-15</scripRef>), which is guaranteed by apostolic testimony (<scripRef passage="2Peter 1:16-19" id="v.ii-p24.2" parsed="|2Pet|1|16|1|19" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.1.16-2Pet.1.19">16-19<i>a</i></scripRef>).</p>
<p class="verse1" id="v.ii-p25"><b>12    Hence I mean to keep on reminding you of this, although you are aware of it 
and are fixed in the Truth as it is; <sup>13 </sup>so long as I am in this tent, I deem it proper to stir you up by way 
of reminder, <sup>14 </sup>since I know my tent must be folded up very soon as indeed our Lord 
Jesus Christ has shown me. <sup>15 </sup>Yes, and I will see to it that even when I am gone, 
you will keep this constantly in mind.</b></p>

<pb n="184" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_184.html" id="v.ii-Page_184" />
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p26"><span class="fhead" id="v.ii-p26.1">12</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p27">In view of the critical importance of the issues, <b>I mean to keep on reminding 
you of </b>them. The Greek is awkward but the sense is plain. So is the courtesy (as 
in <scripRef passage="Romans 15:14" id="v.ii-p27.1" parsed="|Rom|15|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.15.14">Romans xv. 14</scripRef> and <scripRef passage="Jude 1:5" id="v.ii-p27.2" parsed="|Jude|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jude.1.5">Judas 5</scripRef>). <b>The Truth </b>(see on 
<scripRef passage="1Peter 1:22" id="v.ii-p27.3" parsed="|1Pet|1|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.22">1 Peter i. 22</scripRef>), <b>as it is </b>means 
the Christian creed of life in the complete form in which it has reached them (a 
similar phrase in <scripRef passage="Colossians 1:5,6" id="v.ii-p27.4" parsed="|Col|1|5|1|6" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.5-Col.1.6">Colossians i. 5, 6</scripRef>); there is no allusion to any larger experience 
or insight <span class="fhead" id="v.ii-p27.5"> 13</span> which may be expected. The metaphorical use of 
<b>tent </b>for the body was common, <span class="fhead" id="v.ii-p27.6">14 </span>and had been introduced into the 
Christian vocabulary by Paul (<scripRef passage="2Corinthians 5:4" id="v.ii-p27.7" parsed="|2Cor|5|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.5.4">2 Corinthians v. 4</scripRef>). <b>Very soon </b>is a poetical 
term, meaning ‘imminent.’ When and how Christ revealed this to Peter we do not 
know; the story in <scripRef passage="John 21:18,19" id="v.ii-p27.8" parsed="|John|21|18|21|19" osisRef="Bible:John.21.18-John.21.19">John xxi. 18, 19</scripRef> refers to something quite different, to a long 
life crowned by martyrdom. The line of thought is, that while he proposes to recall 
them to their Christian duty during the short time left to him, he will make provision 
for some lasting record of it, to serve after he has gone. <span class="fhead" id="v.ii-p27.9">15 </span>
But what was this permanent record by means of which the readers might <b>keep 
constantly in mind</b> the apostolic testimony? (<i>a</i>) The present epistle as a written 
statement of the faith, to which reference could be made? (<i>b</i>) The gospel of Mark, 
in which Peter’s reminiscences were embodied? Or, if the words are taken to mean 
a direct composition, (<i>c</i>) some Petrine writing like <i>The Gospel of Peter</i> or 
<i>The Preaching 
of Peter</i>? The future tense of <b>I will see to it </b>tells against (<i>a</i>), unless he is 
referring to measures taken for the wide circulation of the epistle. It is in favour 
of (<i>b</i>) that the earliest tradition (preserved in Irenaeus) about the date of the 
gospel of Mark ascribes it to Mark ‘after the decease’ of Peter (the same Greek 
term as is used here for <b>when I am gone</b>), when ‘Mark the disciple and interpreter of Peter 

<pb n="185" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_185.html" id="v.ii-Page_185" />transmitted to us what Peter had preached.’ The data are too few, and faint, 
however, to enable us to do more than guess, at this point. What the writer does 
make clear, in the following passage (<scripRef passage="2Peter 1:16-19" id="v.ii-p27.10" parsed="|2Pet|1|16|1|19" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.1.16-2Pet.1.19">16-19<i>a</i></scripRef>), is that such apostolic testimony 
is worth recalling, since the Christian hope was guaranteed not merely by O.T. prophecy, 
but by apostolic eye-witnesses of Jesus Christ.</p>

<p class="verse1" id="v.ii-p28"><b>16    For it was no fabricated fables that we followed when we reported to you the 
power and advent of our Lord Jesus Christ; we were admitted to the spectacle of 
his sovereignty, <sup>17 </sup>when he was invested with honour and glory by God the Father, 
and when the following voice was borne to him from the sublime Glory, ‘This is 
my son, the Beloved, in whom I delight.’ <sup>18 </sup>That voice borne from heaven we heard, 
we who were beside him on the sacred hill, <sup>19 </sup>and thus we have gained fresh confirmation 
of the prophetic word.</b></p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p29"><span class="fhead" id="v.ii-p29.1">16</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p30">The <b>we </b>now is the apostles once more, as in <scripRef passage="2Peter 1:1" id="v.ii-p30.1" parsed="|2Pet|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.1.1">ver. 1</scripRef>. ‘Our testimony is not a 
handful of illusions; we repudiate the charges and the methods of the errorists.’ 
The reference in <b>fabricated fables </b>is either to teachers who thus discredited the 
historical testimony of the gospels, or to the fantastic speculations of some gnostic 
schools; the Greek word for <b>fables </b>is rendered <b>myths </b>in passages like <scripRef passage="2Timothy 4:4" id="v.ii-p30.2" parsed="|2Tim|4|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.4.4">2 Timothy 
iv. 4 </scripRef>and <scripRef passage="1Timothy 1:4" id="v.ii-p30.3" parsed="|1Tim|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.1.4">1 Timothy i. 4</scripRef>. Ultra-spiritualists derided particularly the divine promise 
of the second Advent (<scripRef passage="2Peter 3:4" id="v.ii-p30.4" parsed="|2Pet|3|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.3.4">iii. 4</scripRef>), and this promise is reaffirmed; it was no hallucination, 
our account of the power and advent of our Lord Jesus Christ, i.e. the risen power 
which will be manifested fully at his second Advent (so <scripRef passage="Mark 8:38" id="v.ii-p30.5" parsed="|Mark|8|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.8.38">Mark viii. 38</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Mark 9:1" id="v.ii-p30.6" parsed="|Mark|9|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.9.1">ix. 1</scripRef>).</p>

<pb n="186" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_186.html" id="v.ii-Page_186" />
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p31">The term for <b>advent </b>(<i>parousia</i>) suggested a royal visit or arrival, and this regal 
significance is brought out do what follows; <b>we were admitted to the spectacle
</b>(literally, initiated into the supreme mystery) <b>of his sovereignty </b>or divine majesty 
at the transfiguration, when we first realized his divine honour and authority. 
The apostolic report of his <b>power and advent</b>, was a testimony to what was yet to 
be manifested fully; but there had been a significant anticipation during his lifetime, 
of which Peter and his fellows had been eye-witnesses. For some reason the transfiguration 
is appealed to as a foreshadowing of the second Advent rather than the resurrection; <span class="fhead" id="v.ii-p31.1">17 </span>
there Jesus received <b>honour and glory </b>from <b>God the Father </b>(i.e. his <b>Father</b>), 
shown in the dazzling light which we saw shining from his person. There too <b>from</b>—the original 
<i>apo </i>of the Latin Vulgate and the Syriac versions was soon altered into 
the <i>hupo </i>of the traditional text (i.e. ‘by’)—<b>the sublime Glory 
</b>(a reverential 
periphrasis for heaven or the divine Presence), the voice came to him, which is 
quoted freely. The writer assumes that his readers knew the synoptic tale, but his 
citation agrees with none of the three versions; he inserts the Greek term for 
‘I’ in the clause in whom I delight, for the sake of emphasis. <span class="fhead" id="v.ii-p31.2">18 </span> We heard that voice, 
he declares, <b>we who were beside him on the sacred hill, sacred </b>because it was 
the scene of this divine manifestation. All this stress on the transfiguration as 
heralding the second Advent sounds at first sight strange, for in the gospels no 
such interpretation of the scene is suggested. But in all three traditions (<scripRef passage="Matthew 16:1-28" id="v.ii-p31.3" parsed="|Matt|16|1|16|28" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.1-Matt.16.28">Matthew 
xvi.</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Mark 8:1-9:50" id="v.ii-p31.4" parsed="|Mark|8|1|9|50" osisRef="Bible:Mark.8.1-Mark.9.50">Mark viii.–ix.</scripRef>, and <scripRef passage="Luke 9:1-62" id="v.ii-p31.5" parsed="|Luke|9|1|9|62" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.1-Luke.9.62">Luke ix.</scripRef>) it is introduced immediately after a reference 
to the second coming of the Lord ‘in <b>glory</b>’ or ‘with <b>power</b>,’ and in the Ethiopic 
text of <i>The Apocalypse of Peter</i> (see M. R. James, 

<pb n="187" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_187.html" id="v.ii-Page_187" /><i>The Apocryphal N. T.</i>, pp. 518 f.) the transfiguration is blended with the ascension, 
whilst Peter speaks of ‘the hill on which he showed us the second coming in the 
kingdom that passeth not away.’</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p32">It is not difficult to understand why the writer omitted the words ‘hear ye 
him’ from the divine voice, for this concentration of attention upon Jesus in contrast 
to the O.T. law and prophets, who are thereby superseded, would not have suited 
his purpose. So far from viewing the transfiguration as superseding the O.T. prophecies, 
<span class="fhead" id="v.ii-p32.1">19 </span> he explains that thus (by our experience of the transfiguration) 
<b>we have gained fresh confirmation of the prophetic word</b>, i.e. of the O.T. prophecies about Christ, 
especially in connexion with his glory and second Advent; this fulfilment has strengthened 
our faith in these prophecies. It is an argument on the lines of that urged in the 
apostle’s speech in <scripRef passage="Acts 3:18" id="v.ii-p32.2" parsed="|Acts|3|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.3.18">Acts iii. 18 f.</scripRef>, where he finds O.T. predictions of the second 
Advent as well as of the sufferings of Christ, who is ‘kept in heaven till the 
period of the great Restoration,’ of which ‘ages ago God spoke by the lips of His 
holy prophets.’ By the time that this epistle was written, the engrossing interest 
of Christian apologetic lay in the proof from prophecy. Not long afterwards Origen 
declared that ‘clear proofs of the inspiration of the O.T. could not well be given 
until Christ came to earth. Till then the Law and the prophets were liable to suspicion 
as not being truly divine, but the coming of Christ set them forth clearly as records 
made by the gracious aid of heaven’ (<i>De Principiis</i>, iv. 6). It was all the more 
important for the writer to emphasize this value of the O.T., as some errorists 
depreciated it.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p33">But the connexion between this sentence and the following  

<pb n="188" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_188.html" id="v.ii-Page_188" />lies here; ‘if we apostles have been led to appreciate the O.T. prophecies, 
how important they must be for you!’ Hence he pleads for close attention to them 
(<scripRef passage="2Peter 1:19-21" id="v.ii-p33.1" parsed="|2Pet|1|19|1|21" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.1.19-2Pet.1.21">19a-21</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="verse1" id="v.ii-p34"><b>19 Pray attend to that word; it shines like a lamp within a 
darksome spot, till the Day dawns and the daystar rises 
within your hearts—<sup>20 </sup>understanding this, at the outset, 
that no prophetic scripture allows a man to interpret it by himself; <sup>21 </sup>for prophecy never came by human impulse, 
it was when carried away by the holy Spirit that the holy men of God spoke.</b></p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p35"><span class="fhead" id="v.ii-p35.1">19</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p36">‘The O.T. prophecies, especially as they are confirmed by such facts as the 
transfiguration just mentioned, will illuminate your minds sufficiently about the 
second Advent till it actually happens. So ponder them’ amid—</p>
<verse id="v.ii-p36.1">
<l class="t1" id="v.ii-p36.2">The smoke and stir of this dim spot </l>
<l class="t1" id="v.ii-p36.3">Which men call Earth.</l>
</verse>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p37">The present world is <b>a darksome spot</b>, where you need this <b>lamp </b>of prophecy to 
guide your steps; all will be clear when <b>the Day </b>of the Lord’s Advent <b>dawns</b>. The 
writer twists the metaphor to suit his purpose. <b>The daystar rises </b>before the dawn, 
but here it is the outward signs of the Day which clear up the inward uncertainties 
of Christians; the open manifestation of the Advent is the means of enlightening 
them.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p38"><span class="fhead" id="v.ii-p38.1">20</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p39"><b>Attend to </b>the prophetic anticipations of Christ, but under-stand the principle 
of their interpretation. <b>False teachers </b>(<scripRef passage="2Peter 2:1,2" id="v.ii-p39.1" parsed="|2Pet|2|1|2|2" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.2.1-2Pet.2.2">ii. 1, 2 f.</scripRef>) were disseminating novel views 
of the O.T., claiming revelations which superseded the prophets of old or which 
undervalued their witness to Christ as the Church 

<pb n="189" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_189.html" id="v.ii-Page_189" />understood it; hence this protest against such unauthorized interpretations 
as out of keeping with the nature of the prophecies themselves. <b>No prophetic scripture 
allows a man to interpret it by himself</b>, out of his own head; it is not susceptible 
of ‘any private interpretation,’ the Greek term for ‘private’ or ‘out of his 
own head,’ being the familiar opposite to ‘authoritative’ or ‘inspired.’ Individual 
ingenuity cannot solve the problems of prophecy, because <span class="fhead" id="v.ii-p39.2">21 </span> individual ingenuity was 
not at the origin of prophecy; <b>prophecy never came by human impulse</b>, by any 
conscious cleverness on the part of an individual, but <b>it was when carried away 
by the holy Spirit </b>(under an overpowering divine impulse) <b>that the holy men of God 
spoke</b>, i.e. the prophets, <b>holy </b>as possessed by God.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p40">Here, as in <scripRef passage="2Peter 3:16" id="v.ii-p40.1" parsed="|2Pet|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.3.16">iii. 16</scripRef>, the writer warns his readers against the danger of unauthorized 
interpretations of the O.T. Apart from the Spirit which produced the prophecies, 
how can they be understood? It is implied that the Spirit belongs to the Church 
where the apostolic testimony is preserved, but the writer does not enter into further 
details. He is simply putting members on their guard against plausible contemporary 
misapplications of the O.T.; no interpretation is valid if it ignores the Spirit, 
for that is to miss the genius of prophecy. We to-day ask, how are such prophecies 
to be interpreted according to the Spirit? but there is no answer to this question 
any more than to the other, How did the Spirit act upon the consciousness of the 
original prophets?—except that the use of <b>carried away </b>as an equivalent for ‘inspired’ suggests that the writer considered the prophets had been mouthpieces of God in 
the sense popularized by the Hellenistic theology of a man like Philo. ‘Those who 
prophesy,’ says 

<pb n="190" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_190.html" id="v.ii-Page_190" />Justin Martyr (<i>Apol</i>., i. 33), speaking of the O.T. prophets, ‘are divinely inspired 
(literally, <b>carried away by God</b>) by nothing but the divine Word.’ This current 
view went back to Philo, who (e.g. in <i>Quis Rerum Div. Haer</i>., 51, 52) explains that 
the state of inspiration is an ecstasy, in which the human faculty of reason is 
replaced by the divine Spirit; the true prophet is rapt into a frenzy in which 
the Spirit uses his unconsciousness to predict and reveal the future. Such ecstasy 
is only possible to pure, godly souls;
 ‘for the prophet utters nothing that belongs 
to himself; Another is prompting him to utter what lies beyond his own range. And 
as it is wrong for any worthless man to be an interpreter of God, so no rascal can 
be divinely inspired, in the strict sense of the term; the wise alone is the echoing 
instrument of God, sounding as he is invisibly struck by Him.’ This corresponds 
to the theory behind our writer’s words on <b>holy men of God </b>alone being swept into 
prophecy by the divine <b>Spirit</b>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p41">Prophecy? Yes, but while there were <b>holy men of God</b>, there were pseudo-prophets 
too, as there are to-day. This leads the writer to the special theme of his letter; the next section (<scripRef passage="2Peter 2:1-22" id="v.ii-p41.1" parsed="|2Pet|2|1|2|22" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.2.1-2Pet.2.22">ii. 1–22</scripRef>) is a sustained indignant exposure of their practices 
and principles, moulded on the epistle of Judas.</p>
<p style="margin-bottom:24pt" id="v.ii-p42"><span class="fhead" id="v.ii-p42.1">ii.</span></p>
<p class="verse1" id="v.ii-p43"><b>1     Still, false prophets did appear among the People, as among you also there will 
be false teachers, men who will insinuate destructive heresies, even disowning the 
Lord who ransomed them; they bring rapid destruction on themselves, <sup>2</sup>and many will follow their immorality</b> (<i>thanks to them </i>
<b>the true Way </b><i>will be maligned</i><b>); <sup>3 </sup>in their lust they will </b>

<pb n="191" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_191.html" id="v.ii-Page_191" /><b>exploit you with cunning arguments—men whose doom comes apace from of old, and 
destruction is awake upon their trail.</b></p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p44"><span class="fhead" id="v.ii-p44.1">1</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p45"><b>False teachers</b>, the term for these pseudo-leaders of religion, does not occur 
elsewhere in the N.T.; in Justin Martyr’s <i>Dialogue </i>(lxxxii.), ‘as there were false 
prophets in the days of your holy prophets, so among us to-day there are many false 
teachers,’ and <i>The Apocalypse of Peter </i>begins with this statement of the Lord, ‘many of them will be false prophets and teach various destructive dogmas and ways.’ 
The heresies which they adroitly and subtly spread affected both faith and morals, 
though the only explicit charge on the former score is that they actually disowned 
<b>the Lord</b> (literally <b>liege</b>, as in <scripRef passage="Jude 1:4" id="v.ii-p45.1" parsed="|Jude|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jude.1.4">Judas 4</scripRef>) 
<b>who ransomed them</b>—probably alluding to 
some heretical view of the person of Christ. But the repudiation of the Saviour 
might refer to inconsistent life; it is to this at anyrate that the writer turns, 
to <b>their immorality </b>(the charge of <scripRef passage="Jude 1:4" id="v.ii-p45.2" parsed="|Jude|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jude.1.4">Judas 4</scripRef>), which brings discredit on true Christianity 
(here called <b>the Way</b>, as the practical aspect is to the front).</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p46">In the homily called 2 Clement (<scripRef passage="2Clem 13" id="v.ii-p46.1">xiii.</scripRef>) we read: ‘When pagans hear from our 
lips the oracles of God, they marvel at their beauty and greatness; but afterwards, 
when they discover that our deeds are unworthy of our words, they turn to malign 
the faith, declaring that it is a fable and a delusion’—a comment on <scripRef passage="Isaiah 52:5" id="v.ii-p46.2" parsed="|Isa|52|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.52.5">Isaiah lii. 
5</scripRef> which is quoted here as by Paul (in <scripRef passage="Romans 2:23,24" id="v.ii-p46.3" parsed="|Rom|2|23|2|24" osisRef="Bible:Rom.2.23-Rom.2.24">Romans ii. 23, 24</scripRef>). <span class="fhead" id="v.ii-p46.4">2 </span> 
<b>Many will follow</b> their lead, so plausible and persuasive are their arguments; 
<b>in their lust </b>(particularly for money—the writer uses deliberately a term which suggested lower sensual cravings such as 

<pb n="192" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_192.html" id="v.ii-Page_192" /><span class="fhead" id="v.ii-p46.5">3 </span>those to which their principles pandered) <b>they will exploit you </b>(see on <scripRef passage="Jude 1:11,16" id="v.ii-p46.6" parsed="|Jude|1|11|0|0;|Jude|1|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jude.1.11 Bible:Jude.1.16">Judas 
11, 16</scripRef>) cunningly, turning their religious views to personal profit. This is to 
put the readers on their guard. But before describing the deplorable and deadly 
effects of their teaching on their victims (in <scripRef passage="2Peter 2:18-22" id="v.ii-p46.7" parsed="|2Pet|2|18|2|22" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.2.18-2Pet.2.22">18-22</scripRef>), the writer depicts the 
<b>rapid 
destruction</b> which they bring <b>upon themselves</b>. It is swift and certain. God’s judgment 
may seem to be delayed, as these teachers actually declared (<scripRef passage="2Peter 3:3" id="v.ii-p46.8" parsed="|2Pet|3|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.3.3">iii. 3 f.</scripRef>), but the 
Advent is imminent; they may pooh-pooh the idea of a final retribution, but they 
are doomed men, on the verge of punishment. The writer does not find any prophetic 
prediction of their fate, as Judas did (<scripRef passage="Jude 1:4,14-15" id="v.ii-p46.9" parsed="|Jude|1|4|0|0;|Jude|1|14|1|15" osisRef="Bible:Jude.1.4 Bible:Jude.1.14-Jude.1.15">4, 14-15</scripRef>), but it was a commonplace of 
Christian apocalyptic that the appearance of such errorists was a sign of the last 
days (<scripRef passage="Matthew 24:24" id="v.ii-p46.10" parsed="|Matt|24|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.24">Matthew xxiv. 24</scripRef> and <scripRef passage="1Timothy 4:1" id="v.ii-p46.11" parsed="|1Tim|4|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.4.1">1 Timothy iv. 1</scripRef>). The doom that from of old overtook 
such impious offenders is hot <b>upon their trail</b>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p47">Then follows in one long, involved sentence (<scripRef passage="2Peter 2:4-10" id="v.ii-p47.1" parsed="|2Pet|2|4|2|10" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.2.4-2Pet.2.10">4-10<i>a</i></scripRef>) a denunciation of the errorists, 
combined with reassurance for the faithful. Three historical examples of God punishing 
sin are given, but the second and the third suggest the companion thought of God 
preserving the loyal minority; so, instead of concluding that God will punish these 
errorists, he alters the thought in <scripRef passage="2Peter 2:9" id="v.ii-p47.2" parsed="|2Pet|2|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.2.9">ver. 9</scripRef>, putting foremost God’s mercy to the 
good.</p>
<p class="verse1" id="v.ii-p48"><b>4     For if God did not spare angels who had sinned, but committing them to pits 
of the nether gloom in Tartarus, reserved them under punishment for doom: <sup>5 </sup>if he did not spare the ancient world but 
kept Noah, the herald of righteousness, safe with seven others, when he let loose 
the deluge on the world of impious men: <sup>6 </sup>if he reduced the cities of Sodom </b>

<pb n="193" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_193.html" id="v.ii-Page_193" /><b>and Gomorra to ashes when he sentenced them to devastation, and thus gave the 
impious an example of what was in store for them, <sup>7 </sup>but rescued righteous Lot who was sore burdened by the immoral 
behaviour of the, lawless (<sup>8 </sup>for when that righteous man resided among them, by 
what he saw and heard his righteous soul was vexed day after day with their unlawful 
doings)—<sup>9 </sup>then be sure the Lord knows how to rescue pious folk from trial, and how 
to keep the unrighteous under punishment till the day of doom, <sup>10 </sup>particularly those 
who fall in with the polluting appetite of the flesh and despise the Powers celestial.</b></p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p49">The underlying thought is that God will act as He has always done, to punish 
sinners and to preserve the faithful. This is His character in the moral order, 
and it may be relied upon; history offers examples of His procedure which are a 
salutary warning and a consolation. Instead of beginning with the first instance 
cited by Judas (<scripRef passage="Jude 1:5,6" id="v.ii-p49.1" parsed="|Jude|1|5|1|6" osisRef="Bible:Jude.1.5-Jude.1.6">5, 6</scripRef>), he starts more chronologically with the second, the doom 
upon the rebellious angels, adding some touches of his own (<scripRef passage="2Peter 2:4" id="v.ii-p49.2" parsed="|2Pet|2|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.2.4">ver. 4</scripRef>). The Greek term 
for <b>pits</b>, <i>seirois</i>, is so unusual that it was soon altered to <i>seirais </i>(‘chains’), 
which had the recommendation of agreeing with the language of Judas. <b>Tartarus </b>had 
been already introduced into Jewish apocalyptic by the book of Enoch (<scripRef passage="1Enoch 20:2" id="v.ii-p49.3">xx. 2</scripRef>); it 
had a certain appositeness, since in Greek mythology it was the place of punishment 
for rebellious celestial powers like the Titans.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p50"><span class="fhead" id="v.ii-p50.1">5</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p51">In the second example, of the deluge, <b>Noah </b>is called the 
<b>herald of righteousness, 
herald</b> meaning ‘preacher’ as in <scripRef passage="1Timothy 2:7" id="v.ii-p51.1" parsed="|1Tim|2|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.2.7">1 Timothy ii. 7</scripRef>. ‘Noah preached repentance, and 
those 

<pb n="194" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_194.html" id="v.ii-Page_194" />who obeyed were saved’ (Clem. <scripRef passage="Rom. vii." id="v.ii-p51.2" parsed="|Rom|7|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.7">Rom. vii.</scripRef>). This tradition went back to Jewish 
sources, where Noah had already acquired the halo of a preacher to his evil generation. 
‘Many angels of God,’ says Josephus (<i>Antiquities</i>, i. 3, 1), ‘lay with women and 
begat sons who were violent and who despised all good, on account of their reliance 
on their own strength; for tradition goes that they dared to act like the giants 
of whom the Greeks tell. But Noah, displeased and distressed at their behaviour, 
tried to induce them to alter their dispositions and conduct for the better.’</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p52"><span class="fhead" id="v.ii-p52.1">6</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p53">In the allusion to the destruction of Sodom and Gomorra (the third example, 
as in Judas), the Greek word for <b>reduce to ashes </b>is an out-of-the-way term, which 
commonly meant ‘covering with ashes’ (as in an eruption of Vesuvius). A punishment 
by fire follows a punishment by water. In the third book of Maccabees, which for 
a time had a vogue in the Eastern Church, this passage occurs (<scripRef passage="3Maccabees 2:4,5" id="v.ii-p53.1" parsed="|3Macc|2|4|2|5" osisRef="Bible:3Macc.2.4-3Macc.2.5">ii. 4, 5</scripRef>): ‘Thou 
didst destroy those who aforetime worked iniquity, among whom were Giants relying 
on their strength and boldness, letting loose on them a boundless flood of water. 
Thou didst burn up with fire and brimstone the men of Sodom, workers of arrogance, 
who had become notorious for their crimes, making them an example to all who should 
come afterwards.’ Our passage seems like a reminiscence of this as well as of <scripRef passage="Jude 1:7" id="v.ii-p53.2" parsed="|Jude|1|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jude.1.7">Judas 
7</scripRef>, <span class="fhead" id="v.ii-p53.3">7</span> but the writer proceeds to dwell on the 
rescue of <b>righteous Lot</b>. The Wisdom of Solomon (<scripRef passage="Wisdom 10:6,7" id="v.ii-p53.4" parsed="|Wis|10|6|10|7" osisRef="Bible:Wis.10.6-Wis.10.7">x. 6, 7</scripRef>) had already spoken 
of the rescue of this ‘righteous man, while the impious were perishing, who fled 
from the fire falling on Pentapolis, of whose wickedness a waste land still smoking 
is still appointed as a testimony’ (see on <scripRef passage="Jude 1:7" id="v.ii-p53.5" parsed="|Jude|1|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jude.1.7">Judas 7</scripRef>). Sore burdened may be another 
reminiscence of 3 Maccabees (<scripRef passage="3Maccabees 3:2" id="v.ii-p53.6" parsed="|3Macc|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:3Macc.3.2">iii. 2</scripRef>), 

<pb n="195" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_195.html" id="v.ii-Page_195" />where the prayer is, ‘Give ear to us who are <b>sore burdened </b>by an unholy and 
profane man.’<span class="fhead" id="v.ii-p53.7">8 </span> <b>Lawless </b>(only here and in <scripRef passage="2Peter 3:17" id="v.ii-p53.8" parsed="|2Pet|3|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.3.17">iii. 17</scripRef> in the N.T.) means those who defy 
the divine law. In Clem. <scripRef passage="Rom. xi. 1" id="v.ii-p53.9" parsed="|Rom|11|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11.1">Rom. xi. 1</scripRef>, ‘For his hospitality and piety Lot was saved 
from Sodom when the entire countryside was condemned by fire and brimstone, and 
the Lord made it clear that he does not forsake those who hope in him, but delivers 
to punishment and torture those who turn to others.’ <span class="fhead" id="v.ii-p53.10">9 </span> This 
is the thought of <scripRef passage="2Peter 2:9,10" id="v.ii-p53.11" parsed="|2Pet|2|9|2|10" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.2.9-2Pet.2.10">9 and 10</scripRef>, where <b>trial</b> is exposure to surroundings that 
bear hard on faith and goodness. <b>Pious folk </b>sometimes, like Noah, can do their best 
to testify publicly; sometimes they can do no more than be shocked and distressed 
as they maintain their character. (‘Our great security against sin,’ said Newman, 
‘lies in being shocked at it.’) But they are never left to themselves. 
<b>The Lord knows how to rescue</b> them, and that soon, by a similar catastrophe (<scripRef passage="2Peter 3:9" id="v.ii-p53.12" parsed="|2Pet|3|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.3.9">iii. 9 f.</scripRef>), it 
is assumed.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p54"><span class="fhead" id="v.ii-p54.1">10</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p55">The writer now returns to the errorists, their antinomian practices (as in 
<scripRef passage="2Peter 2:2" id="v.ii-p55.1" parsed="|2Pet|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.2.2">ver. 2</scripRef>), and their irreverent attitude towards angels (as in <scripRef passage="Jude 1:8" id="v.ii-p55.2" parsed="|Jude|1|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jude.1.8">Judas 8</scripRef>). This blasphemous 
depreciation of angels leads him into a bitter attack on their general bearing and 
behaviour (<scripRef passage="2Peter 2:10-16" id="v.ii-p55.3" parsed="|2Pet|2|10|2|16" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.2.10-2Pet.2.16">10<i>b</i>-16</scripRef>). The severity of tone is not unexampled. Thus Bunyan (see on 
<scripRef passage="Jude 1:19" id="v.ii-p55.4" parsed="|Jude|1|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jude.1.19">Judas 19</scripRef>) speaks of the ‘cursed principles’ of the Ranters, the seventeenth-century English analogue 
to these antinomians; and Richard Baxter, who also loathed and lashed them as he 
encountered them in the Commonwealth army, declared, ‘I am an unreconcileable enemy 
to their doctrines. I had as lieve tell them so as hide it. The more I pray God 
to illuminate me in these things, the more I am animated against them. The more 
I read their own books, the more do I see the vanity of their 

<pb n="196" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_196.html" id="v.ii-Page_196" />conceits. But above all, when I do but open the Bible I can seldom meet with 
a leaf that is not against them.’ This is one of the most pugnacious leaves.</p>
<p class="verse1" id="v.ii-p56"><b>10    Daring, presumptuous creatures! they are not afraid to scoff at the angelic 
Glories; <sup>11 </sup>whereas even angels, superior in might and power, lay no scoffing charge 
against these before the Lord. <sup>12 </sup>But those people!—like irrational animals, creatures of 
mere instinct, born for capture and corruption, they scoff at what they are ignorant 
of; <sup>13 </sup>and like animals they will suffer corruption and ruin, done out of the profits 
of their evil-doing. Pleasure for them is revelling in open daylight spots and blots, 
with their dissipated revelling, as they carouse in your midst!—<sup>14 </sup>their eyes are full of harlotry, insatiable for sin; their own hearts trained 
to lust, they beguile unsteady souls. Accursed generation! <sup>15 </sup>they have gone wrong 
by leaving the straight road, by following the road of Balaam son of Bosor, who 
liked the profits of evil-doing—<sup>16 </sup>but he got reproved for his malpractice: a dumb ass spoke with human 
voice and checked the prophet’s infatuation.</b></p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p57"><span class="fhead" id="v.ii-p57.1">10</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p58">The first charge is repeated from Judas (<scripRef passage="Jude 1:8,9" id="v.ii-p58.1" parsed="|Jude|1|8|1|9" osisRef="Bible:Jude.1.8-Jude.1.9">8, 9</scripRef>), but in rebuking their audacity 
the writer generalizes the allusion to Michael and omits the details about. <span class="fhead" id="v.ii-p58.2">11 </span> Satan, 
so that <b>against these </b>(i.e. the devil and his angels) is left vague, whereas in Judas it is 
pointed. <span class="fhead" id="v.ii-p58.3">12</span> <b>Before the Lord </b>is a pictorial detail, 
added to make up for the omission of the retort, ‘The Lord rebuke you.’ In 
<scripRef passage="2Peter 2:12" id="v.ii-p58.4" parsed="|2Pet|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.2.12">ver. 12</scripRef> the thought of Judas (<scripRef passage="Jude 1:10" id="v.ii-p58.5" parsed="|Jude|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jude.1.10">10</scripRef>) is less happily expressed. The fatal result of 
scoffing at angels was often noted in connexion with the story of Sodom, as, 

<pb n="197" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_197.html" id="v.ii-Page_197" />e.g., in <i>The Testament of Asher </i>(<scripRef passage="T12Patr.Tash 7" id="v.ii-p58.6">vii.</scripRef>): ‘Be not like Sodom, my children, which 
sinned against the angels of God and perished for ever.’ <span class="fhead" id="v.ii-p58.7">13 </span> <b>Done out of the profits 
of their evil-doing</b> is a play on words already present in the Greek—<i>adikoumenoi</i>  
. . . <i>adikias</i>; but as this use of <i>adikoumenoi</i> was unfamiliar, it was changed into 
<i>komioumenoi</i>, or ‘receive,’ in the traditional text.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p59">The writer had already mentioned (in <scripRef passage="2Peter 2:3" id="v.ii-p59.1" parsed="|2Pet|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.2.3">ver. 3</scripRef>) the self-seeking temper of the errorists, 
and he returns to it in <scripRef passage="2Peter 2:15" id="v.ii-p59.2" parsed="|2Pet|2|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.2.15">ver. 15</scripRef>, but meantime he dwells on their immoral practices. 
<b>In open daylight </b>seems to be a reminiscence of <i>The Assumption of Moses</i> (vii. 4 f.), 
where the proud religionists are ‘cunning in all their affairs, loving banquets 
at every hour of the day . . . filled with lawlessness and iniquity from sunrise 
to sunset.’ They were luxurious and self-indulgent, disgracefully <b>dissipated</b>. The 
Greek term <i>apatais </i>literally meant ‘deceivings’ (A.V.), but in Hellenistic Greek 
had acquired the sense of ‘pleasure’ or ‘delight’ (as in <scripRef passage="Mark 4:19" id="v.ii-p59.3" parsed="|Mark|4|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.4.19">Mark iv. 19</scripRef>); at an 
early period it was changed to <i>agapais </i>(love-feasts), <span class="fhead" id="v.ii-p59.4">14 </span> perhaps owing to the parallel 
in <scripRef passage="Jude 1:12" id="v.ii-p59.5" parsed="|Jude|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jude.1.12">Judas 12</scripRef>. The context shows that <b>lust
</b>here (see above, on <scripRef passage="2Peter 2:3" id="v.ii-p59.6" parsed="|2Pet|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.2.3">ver. 3</scripRef>) denotes 
sensual indulgence; the doctrine that spiritual natures could with impunity indulge 
in sexual excesses and that these might even be practised as expressions of mystical 
love, was only too likely to appeal to certain natures, <b>unsteady souls</b>, as the writer 
calls them (in contrast to <scripRef passage="2Peter 1:12" id="v.ii-p59.7" parsed="|2Pet|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.1.12">i. 12</scripRef>). <span class="fhead" id="v.ii-p59.8">15 </span> But he turns back to the errorists themselves 
(<scripRef passage="2Peter 2:15,16" id="v.ii-p59.9" parsed="|2Pet|2|15|2|16" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.2.15-2Pet.2.16">15, 16</scripRef>), who like <b>Balaam</b> claimed prophetic visions and set their hearts on gain 
(see <scripRef passage="Jude 1:11" id="v.ii-p59.10" parsed="|Jude|1|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jude.1.11">Judas 11</scripRef>). He leaves out Cain and Korah, but expands the reference to Balaam 
by mentioning the incident of the ass (<scripRef passage="Numbers 22:21" id="v.ii-p59.11" parsed="|Num|22|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.22.21">Numbers xxii. 21 f.</scripRef>). <span class="fhead" id="v.ii-p59.12">16 </span> 
<b>Bosor </b>was the name of a town in 

<pb n="198" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_198.html" id="v.ii-Page_198" />Gilead, which had no connexion with Balaam; it is a mistake for Beor, and the 
correction was made in some early texts.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p60">A closing paragraph (<scripRef passage="2Peter 2:17-22" id="v.ii-p60.1" parsed="|2Pet|2|17|2|22" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.2.17-2Pet.2.22">17-22</scripRef>) on their iniquities describes the disastrous effect 
of their teaching upon their adherents.</p>

<p class="verse1" id="v.ii-p61"><b>17 These people are waterless fountains and mists driven by a squall, for whom 
the nether gloom of darkness is reserved. <sup>18 </sup>By talking arrogant futilities they beguile. 
with the sensual lure of fleshly passion those who are just escaping from the company 
of misconduct—<sup>19 </sup>promising them freedom, when they are themselves enslaved to corruption 
(for a man is the slave of whatever overpowers him). <sup>20 </sup>After escaping the pollutions 
of the world by the knowledge of our Lord and saviour Jesus Christ, if they get 
entangled and overpowered again, the last state is worse for them 
than the first. <sup>21 </sup>Better had they never known the Way of righteousness, than 
to know it and then turn back from the holy command which was committed to them. <sup>22 </sup>They verify the truth of the 
proverb:</b></p>
<p style="margin-left:.75in; text-indent:0in" id="v.ii-p62"><i>The dog turns back to what he has vomited</i>, <br />
<b>the sow when washed will wallow in the mire.’</b></p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p63"><span class="fhead" id="v.ii-p63.1">17</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p64">The writer changes the <b>rainless clouds </b>of Judas (<scripRef passage="Jude 1:12" id="v.ii-p64.1" parsed="|Jude|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jude.1.12">12</scripRef>) into <b>waterless</b> (same 
Greek word as <b>rainless</b>) <b>fountains </b>(yielding nothing to help men, for all their appearance) 
<b>and mists </b>(darkening the light, for all their pretences to enlightenment), but this 
leaves the allusion to <b>nether gloom </b>out of place. <span class="fhead" id="v.ii-p64.2">18</span> 
The seductive appeal of their moral or rather immoral principles, backed 
by rhetoric (which is contemptuously called <b>arrogant futilities</b>), has been already 
denounced (<scripRef passage="2Peter 2:14" id="v.ii-p64.3" parsed="|2Pet|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.2.14">14</scripRef>), but the writer is indignant and underlines his warning. <b>Beguile </b>

<pb n="199" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_199.html" id="v.ii-Page_199" />implies the clever use of a bait or <b>lure</b>. ‘I, using adroit words,’ says Milton’s 
<i>Comas</i>—</p>
<verse id="v.ii-p64.4">
<l class="t1" id="v.ii-p64.5">‘Baited with reasons not unplausible, </l>
<l class="t1" id="v.ii-p64.6">Wind me into the easy-hearted man, </l>
<l class="t1" id="v.ii-p64.7">And hug him into snares.’</l>
</verse>
<p class="continue" id="v.ii-p65">What chance have recent converts from paganism against the specious argument 
of these religionists that Christian freedom means freedom from the moral law? 
The words throb with the righteous passion of a man who had seen such men and women 
suffering a moral collapse under libertine ‘spiritual’ teaching. <span class="fhead" id="v.ii-p65.1">19</span> <b>Promising them 
freedom</b> from the law of God, <b>when they are themselves </b>the slaves of passion! The inconsistency of it!</p>
<verse id="v.ii-p65.2">
<l class="t1" id="v.ii-p65.3">Licence they mean when they cry Liberty;</l>
<l class="t1" id="v.ii-p65.4">For who loves that must first be wise and good.</l>
</verse>
<p class="continue" id="v.ii-p66">Paul had had to warn his converts long ago (<scripRef passage="Galatians 5:13" id="v.ii-p66.1" parsed="|Gal|5|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.5.13">Galatians v. 13</scripRef>) on this very point, 
but our writer is dealing with leaders who instilled religious teaching that led 
to moral anarchy, and in <scripRef passage="2Peter 2:20-22" id="v.ii-p66.2" parsed="|2Pet|2|20|2|22" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.2.20-2Pet.2.22">20-22</scripRef> he depicts the ruinous consequences of it for the 
victims. If newly converted people (he uses the language of <scripRef passage="2Peter 1:3-4" id="v.ii-p66.3" parsed="|2Pet|1|3|1|4" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.1.3-2Pet.1.4">i. 3-4</scripRef>) relapse, i.e. 
give way to the very immorality from which Christianity saves them, then <b>the last state for them is worse than the first</b>. 
<span class="fhead" id="v.ii-p66.4">20</span> This is a reminiscence (see on <scripRef passage="2Peter 3:10" id="v.ii-p66.5" parsed="|2Pet|3|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.3.10">iii. 10</scripRef>) of the saying 
of Jesus preserved in <scripRef passage="Matthew 12:45" id="v.ii-p66.6" parsed="|Matt|12|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.45">Matthew xii. 45</scripRef>. The responsibility is placed upon the converts 
themselves. They may be unsteady souls, inexperienced and raw, but they are not 
mere dupes; those who mislead them are blamed and doomed, but the converts themselves 
are treated as morally accountable for their actions. <span class="fhead" id="v.ii-p66.7">21 </span> <b>The Way of righteousness</b> is 
practically synonymous with the true Way (<scripRef passage="2Peter 2:2" id="v.ii-p66.8" parsed="|2Pet|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.2.2">ver. 2</scripRef>) or 
<b>the </b> 

<pb n="200" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_200.html" id="v.ii-Page_200" /><b>straight road </b>(<scripRef passage="2Peter 2:15" id="v.ii-p66.9" parsed="|2Pet|2|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.2.15">ver. 15</scripRef>), and another expression for Christianity as a practical 
authoritative code of life is <b>the holy command </b>(see <scripRef passage="2Peter 3:2" id="v.ii-p66.10" parsed="|2Pet|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.3.2">iii. 2</scripRef>) <b>committed to </b>Christians 
(see <scripRef passage="Jude 1:3" id="v.ii-p66.11" parsed="|Jude|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jude.1.3">Judas 3</scripRef>), i.e. the faith viewed as the revelation of God’s will as the standard 
and inspiration of life for His People. For individuals just emancipated from paganism 
and still swayed by the associations of the lax morality of the age, to make the 
inner light the supreme criterion of right and wrong, or to regard mere morality 
as beneath the level of an emancipated Christian, was to court wild dangers. It 
was the sense of this that helped to recommend the O.T. with its decalogue and ethical 
teaching to the church, when gnostic religious philosophers would have rejected 
it. Our writer does not enter into this, however; he simply reiterates that Christianity 
is a revelation which involved moral enterprise and moral obedience.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p67"><span class="fhead" id="v.ii-p67.1">22</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p68">As for apostates, who forsake true Christianity for such circles of sanctified 
licentiousness, they merely illustrate the old adage about the dog and the sow! 
It is a double proverb. The first part occurs in <scripRef passage="Proverbs 26:11" id="v.ii-p68.1" parsed="|Prov|26|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.26.11">Proverbs xxvi. 11</scripRef>, the second is 
from an ancient Oriental story preserved in <i>The Book of Ahikar</i>, a pre-Christian 
collection of parables and sayings, where we read, ‘My son, thou hast behaved like 
the swine which went to the bath with people of quality, and when he came out, saw 
a stinking drain and went and rolled himself in it.’ The combination of the dog 
and the pig as proverbial illustrations of unclean instincts was not uncommon; 
Horace (<i>Epp</i>. i. 2. 26) says that if Ulysses had drunk the cup of Circe he would 
have sunk to the low level of’ a dirty dog or a pig that loves the mud.’ There 
is an implicit allusion here to the cleansing water of baptism (as in <scripRef passage="2Peter 1:9" id="v.ii-p68.2" parsed="|2Pet|1|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.1.9">i. 9</scripRef>). The stern, 

<pb n="201" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_201.html" id="v.ii-Page_201" />severe warning of the whole passage (<scripRef passage="2Peter 2:20-22" id="v.ii-p68.3" parsed="|2Pet|2|20|2|22" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.2.20-2Pet.2.22">20-22</scripRef>) is clinched by this rough proverb; 
the writer evidently felt that plain speaking was wisest in the circumstances, 
and his speech is even more plain than the equally serious warning in <scripRef passage="Hebrews 6:4-6" id="v.ii-p68.4" parsed="|Heb|6|4|6|6" osisRef="Bible:Heb.6.4-Heb.6.6">Hebrews vi. 
4-6</scripRef> that any deliberate renunciation of Christ is past forgiveness; in <scripRef passage="2Peter 2:22" id="v.ii-p68.5" parsed="|2Pet|2|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.2.22">ver. 22</scripRef> 
there is a note of contempt for low natures upon whom baptism has produced no effect 
what-soever. The leaders had been dubbed mere animals (<scripRef passage="2Peter 2:12" id="v.ii-p68.6" parsed="|2Pet|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.2.12">ver. 12</scripRef>), actuated by physical 
instincts, for all their spiritual pretensions. Their adherents are now compared 
to what an Oriental regarded as the dirtiest of brutes, not simply worse than any 
‘pagan suckled in a creed outworn’ (<scripRef passage="2Peter 2:21" id="v.ii-p68.7" parsed="|2Pet|2|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.2.21">21</scripRef>), but on a level no higher than the existence 
of dogs and pigs.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p69">Now the writer resumes the first person singular, as he returns to the theme 
of <scripRef passage="2Peter 1:5-21" id="v.ii-p69.1" parsed="|2Pet|1|5|1|21" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.1.5-2Pet.1.21">i. 5-21</scripRef>, after the outburst of <scripRef passage="2Peter 2:1-22" id="v.ii-p69.2" parsed="|2Pet|2|1|2|22" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.2.1-2Pet.2.22">ii. 1-22</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-bottom:24pt" id="v.ii-p70"><span class="fhead" id="v.ii-p70.1">iii.</span></p>
<p class="verse1" id="v.ii-p71"><b>1     This is the second letter I have already written to you, beloved, stirring 
up your pure mind by way of reminder, <sup>2 </sup>to have you recollect the words spoken by 
the holy prophets beforehand and the command given by your apostles from the Lord 
and saviour.</b></p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p72"><span class="fhead" id="v.ii-p72.1">1</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p73"><b>The </b>first <b>letter</b>, to which this is a sequel, is First Peter, which had by this 
time become well known to the Church at large, and it is to this catholic Church 
that the present epistle is addressed by the writer in the name of Peter. ‘It is 
not sufficiently considered,’ says Dr. Johnson as a moralist, ‘that men more frequently 
require to be reminded than informed.’ Our author had considered this. His allusion 
to the pure mind of Christians is another touch of courtesy, such as in <scripRef passage="2Peter 1:12" id="v.ii-p73.1" parsed="|2Pet|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.1.12">i. 12</scripRef>. Philosophers 
like Plato had spoken of pure 

<pb n="202" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_202.html" id="v.ii-Page_202" />intellect or mind,’ meaning thought detached as far as possible from the bodily 
senses, and the writer uses this phrase for the Christian mind which had been uncontaminated 
by any taint of heresy’ (<scripRef passage="2Peter 1:4" id="v.ii-p73.2" parsed="|2Pet|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.1.4">i. 4</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="2Peter 2:20" id="v.ii-p73.3" parsed="|2Pet|2|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.2.20">ii. 20</scripRef>). It is a loose, untechnical application of 
the phrase.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p74">2 The language of <scripRef passage="Jude 1:17" id="v.ii-p74.1" parsed="|Jude|1|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jude.1.17">Judas 17</scripRef> is then expanded by the addition of an allusion to 
<b>the holy prophets</b> of the O.T., with their predictions of the Advent—the idea already 
urged in <scripRef passage="2Peter 1:19" id="v.ii-p74.2" parsed="|2Pet|1|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.1.19">i. 19 f.</scripRef> He has already referred to Christianity as an authoritative revelation 
or <b>command </b>(see above on <scripRef passage="2Peter 2:21" id="v.ii-p74.3" parsed="|2Pet|2|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.2.21">ii. 21</scripRef>), embodying the divine will for life. This language 
of <b>command </b>became popular in Johannine circles, particularly in connexion with the 
new command of love. But the writer here does not refer to any specific command 
of Jesus; he is thinking of the Christian creed as the decisive rule for regulating 
faith and morals, for determining not only what was to be believed (<scripRef passage="2Peter 3:3-10" id="v.ii-p74.4" parsed="|2Pet|3|3|3|10" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.3.3-2Pet.3.10">3-10</scripRef>) but what 
Christians were to do in the light of their beliefs about the Advent. He prefers 
<b>command </b>to ‘law,’ possibly to avoid confusion with the Mosaic code of Judaism.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p75">The words <b>your apostles </b>are not unambiguous. Had the epistle been directed to 
a special church or group of churches, the <b>apostles</b> might be those missionaries 
who had founded them. But in a general pastoral like the present, the phrase means 
the twelve <b>apostles</b> (i.e. men like myself, <scripRef passage="2Peter 1:16" id="v.ii-p75.1" parsed="|2Pet|1|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.1.16">i. 16</scripRef>) regarded as the transmitters of 
the gospel to the church at large. They were in closer touch with the church than 
the <b>prophets </b>of the O.T.; hence he calls them <b>your apostles</b>, as Judas had called 
them ‘the apostles.’ One writer calls them ‘the holy apostles’ (<scripRef passage="Ephesians 3:5" id="v.ii-p75.2" parsed="|Eph|3|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.3.5">Ephesians iii. 
5</scripRef>); our writer, however, confines the term holy to the O.T. prophets (<scripRef passage="2Peter 1:21" id="v.ii-p75.3" parsed="|2Pet|1|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.1.21">i. 21</scripRef>). He 
reminds Christians that they must attend to the apostolic gospel no 


<pb n="203" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_203.html" id="v.ii-Page_203" />less than to the prophetic messages (<scripRef passage="2Peter 1:19" id="v.ii-p75.4" parsed="|2Pet|1|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.1.19">i. 19</scripRef>) which anticipated it, and especially 
to that prediction in the apostolic tradition which announced the rise of scoffing 
objections to the doctrine of the immediate Advent.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p76">In what follows, the writer starts from <scripRef passage="Jude 1:17-18" id="v.ii-p76.1" parsed="|Jude|1|17|1|18" osisRef="Bible:Jude.1.17-Jude.1.18">Judas 17-18</scripRef>, but he develops his argument 
(<scripRef passage="2Peter 3:3-7" id="v.ii-p76.2" parsed="|2Pet|3|3|3|7" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.3.3-2Pet.3.7">3-7</scripRef>) along independent lines. No prospect of any change in the universe, such 
as the Advent implies? Yes, there has been a violent change already, and there 
will be another and a final.</p>

<p class="verse1" id="v.ii-p77"><b>3     To begin with, you know that mockers will come with their mockeries in the last 
days, men who go by their own passions, <sup>4 </sup>asking, ‘where is His promised advent? 
Since the day our fathers fell asleep, things remain exactly as they were from the 
beginning of creation.’ <sup>5 </sup>They wilfully ignore the fact that heavens existed long 
ago, and an earth which the word of God formed of water and by water. <sup>6 </sup>By water the 
then-existing world was deluged and destroyed, <sup>7 </sup>but the present heavens and earth 
are treasured up by the same word for fire, reserved for the day when the impious 
are doomed and destroyed.</b></p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p78"><span class="fhead" id="v.ii-p78.1">3</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p79">In some quarters the death of Christians before the return of Jesus from heaven 
roused anxious fears, for their friends wondered whether they had not thus missed 
salvation. This perplexity, felt by genuine believers, we have already met in <scripRef passage="1Peter 4:6" id="v.ii-p79.1" parsed="|1Pet|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.6">1 
Peter iv. 6</scripRef>. In other quarters the same fact roused sceptical questionings about 
the Advent itself, especially as the first generation passed away and there was 
no sign of the end at all. <span class="fhead" id="v.ii-p79.2">4 </span> <b>Our fathers </b>have died, men said; the Advent of the Lord 
promised in their day has not come; the Advent was to be the end of the present 
world, and the world is as 

<pb n="204" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_204.html" id="v.ii-Page_204" />it has always been. This objection had apparently passed into writing. Clement 
of Rome (xxiii.) quotes a ‘scripture’ in which sceptics are rebuked for doubting 
the Advent by saying, ‘We have heard these things even in the days of our fathers, 
and here have we grown old and none of these things has happened to us.’ The same 
word is cited in the homily called 2 Clement (<scripRef passage="2Clement 11" id="v.ii-p79.3">xi.</scripRef>) from ‘a prophetic word,’ evidently 
some primitive Christian apocalypse which has not come down to us. Our author has 
it in his mind here. The objection he has to meet is not merely that the Advent 
has not occurred during the previous generation when it was promised and expected, 
but that it is contradicted by the stability of the universe. His answer is (<scripRef passage="2Peter 3:5-7" id="v.ii-p79.4" parsed="|2Pet|3|5|3|7" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.3.5-2Pet.3.7">5-7</scripRef>) 
that the deluge proves the universe is not stable, and that it is to be ended by 
fire. A convulsion of water ended the first world with <span class="fhead" id="v.ii-p79.5">5 </span> 
its heavens and earth which had been <b>formed </b>or composed <b>of water and by water</b>. 
This is an allusion to the cosmogony of <scripRef passage="Genesis 1:1-23" id="v.ii-p79.6" parsed="|Gen|1|1|1|23" osisRef="Bible:Gen.1.1-Gen.1.23">Genesis i.</scripRef>, where God’s word fashioned the 
earth or dry land out of the primaeval watery chaos by separating the waters of 
the sea; it is a loose, amplifying phrase such as the writer loved, to bring out 
the fact that water was the medium of the original earth’s creation. The sentence 
is awkwardly expressed. <b>Heavens existed long ago </b>stands by itself, but the skies 
were also composed by <b>the word of God</b>, and both skies and earth (the Hebrew equivalent 
for the universe) represent <b>the then-existing world </b>which <b>was deluged and destroyed
</b>at the flood; water constituted the first world and water destroyed it. <span class="fhead" id="v.ii-p79.7">6</span> Another 
loose term is <i>di hôn</i> (the plural), rendered by <b>water</b>; the singular would have been correct, 
but the plural probably was used to suggest the two waters referred to above. In 
the vision of the 

<pb n="205" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_205.html" id="v.ii-Page_205" />deluge seen by Enoch (<scripRef passage="1Enoch 83:3-4" id="v.ii-p79.8">Enoch lxxxiii.</scripRef>), ‘the heaven collapsed and fell on the 
earth . . . and the earth was swallowed up in a great abyss,’ whereas in Second 
Peter the doom concentrates upon the earth, at the inundation. The argument is 
that while water once destroyed the world—so that things have not <b>remained exactly 
as they were from the beginning of creation</b>—fire is to be the doom of <b>the present 
heavens and earth</b>, which <b>are treasured up</b> (a grim destiny!) <b>by the same word</b> (as 
created the first universe) <b>for fire</b>, i.e. for God’s doom on <b>the impious </b>(see <scripRef passage="2Peter 2:5" id="v.ii-p79.9" parsed="|2Pet|2|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.2.5">ii. 
5</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p80">This is the solitary reference in the N.T. to the current idea of the universe 
ending in a conflagration. Josephus (<i>Antiquities</i>, i. 2) mentions a prediction of 
Adam that the world would be twice destroyed by water and by fire, and the far-spread 
idea of a final bonfire of the universe had entered Jewish apocalyptic; it is voiced 
specially in the Sibylline oracles, where it differs from the Stoic cosmogony, 
in which there was a periodic renovation of the universe by means of fire. ‘The 
Sibyl and Hystaspes,’ says Justin Martyr (<i>Apol</i>., i. 20), “said that corruptible 
things would be dissolved by fire; the philosophers who are called Stoics declare 
that God himself is to be dissolved into fire, and that after this change the world 
will be renewed. . . . In asserting that there will be a conflagration we use the 
language of the Stoics, but,’ he adds, our doctrine is not theirs in essence. The 
belief was popular in Roman as well as in Greek mythology, and it entered Christian 
apocalyptic at an early period. The writer alludes to it here as a familiar conception 
of the end, in order to meet the first objection taken to the doctrine of the Advent. 
He shows some independence in his development of the general theme. Thus he follows 
the, book of 

<pb n="206" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_206.html" id="v.ii-Page_206" />Enoch in adding the <b>heavens </b>to the earth as having been destroyed at the deluge; the tale of Genesis spoke only of the earth 
in this connexion. But he, adds <b>the heavens </b>to the earth in the expectation of the future (<scripRef passage="2Peter 3:13" id="v.ii-p80.1" parsed="|2Pet|3|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.3.13">ver. 13</scripRef>), whereas the book 
of Enoch confined its outlook to a new heaven; thus in <scripRef passage="1Enoch 91:16" id="v.ii-p80.2">xci. 16</scripRef>:</p>
<verse id="v.ii-p80.3">
<l class="t1" id="v.ii-p80.4">The first heaven shall depart and pass away, </l>
<l class="t1" id="v.ii-p80.5">and a new heaven shall appear.</l>
</verse>
<p class="continue" id="v.ii-p81">Our author, like the prophet John (<scripRef passage="Revelation 21:1" id="v.ii-p81.1" parsed="|Rev|21|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.21.1">Revelation xxi. 1</scripRef>), expects a new earth as 
well as a new heaven, though, unlike John, he anticipates the removal of the first 
stained universe by fire. This idea caught the imagination of the later church, 
as is plain from the opening lines of the great mediaeval hymn:</p>
<verse lang="LA" id="v.ii-p81.2">
<l class="t1" id="v.ii-p81.3">Dies irae, dies ilia </l>
<l class="t1" id="v.ii-p81.4">Solvet saeclum in favilla.</l>
</verse>
<p class="continue" id="v.ii-p82">George Herbert echoed it in the last stanza of his poem on Decay:</p>
<verse id="v.ii-p82.1">
<l class="t1" id="v.ii-p82.2">I see the world grows old, when as the heat </l>
<l class="t1" id="v.ii-p82.3">Of Thy great Love, once spread, as in an urn </l>
<l class="t1" id="v.ii-p82.4">Doth closet up itself and still retreat, </l>
<l class="t1" id="v.ii-p82.5">Cold sin still forcing it—till it return, </l>
<l class="t1" id="v.ii-p82.6">And calling Justice all things burn.</l>
</verse>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p83">His second argument is against misconceptions of the divine delay (<scripRef passage="2Peter 3:8-9" id="v.ii-p83.1" parsed="|2Pet|3|8|3|9" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.3.8-2Pet.3.9">8-9</scripRef>). It is 
addressed to believers who were apt to be impatient.</p>

<p class="verse1" id="v.ii-p84"><b>8 Beloved, you must not ignore this one fact, that </b><i>with the Lord </i><b>a single day is like a thousand years, and </b><i>a thousand 
9 years are like a single day</i><b>. <sup>9 </sup>The Lord is not slow with what he promises, according to certain people’s idea of </b>


<pb n="207" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_207.html" id="v.ii-Page_207" /><b>slowness; no, he is longsuffering for your sake, he does not wish any to perish 
but all to betake them to repentance.</b></p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p85"><span class="fhead" id="v.ii-p85.1">8</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p86">The scoffers <b>wilfully </b>ignored one fact; believers were apt to <b>ignore </b>another, 
namely, the truth underlying the words of <scripRef passage="Psalm 90:4" id="v.ii-p86.1" parsed="|Ps|90|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.90.4">Psalm xc. 4,</scripRef> ‘with the Lord a thousand 
years are like a single day.’ Jewish writers had used this text, as Christian writers 
afterwards did, to explain the use of the term ‘day’ in the Creation-tales of 
Genesis, but this is a new application of it. The writer ignores any doctrine of 
a millennium. That line of prophecy was popular in his day, but evidently it did 
not appeal to him. He simply quotes the text to show that delay as measured by actual 
time does not apply to the eternal God;</p>

<verse id="v.ii-p86.2">
<l class="t1" id="v.ii-p86.3">Long the decrees of Heaven</l>
<l class="t1" id="v.ii-p86.4">Delay, for longest time to him is short.</l>
</verse>
<p class="continue" id="v.ii-p87">What is time to God? If He seems to delay, it is not, as <span class="fhead" id="v.ii-p87.1">9 </span> 
<b>certain people</b> imagine, because He is careless or powerless, but because He is merciful and patient, 
<b>longsuffering </b>(see <scripRef passage="1Peter 3:20" id="v.ii-p87.2" parsed="|1Pet|3|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.20">1 Peter iii. 20</scripRef>) for your sake. The early reading <i>dia </i>brings this out better 
than <i>eis </i>(‘to us-ward’), and <i>your </i>is more apposite than 
<i>our</i>. <b>He does not wish 
any to perish, but all to betake them</b> (only here in N.T.) <b>to repentance</b>. Do you 
not know, says Paul, speaking of this patient longsuffering, though not in connexion 
with the Advent, ‘that his kindness is meant to make you repent?’ In <scripRef passage="1Timothy 2:4" id="v.ii-p87.3" parsed="|1Tim|2|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.2.4">1 Timothy 
ii. 4</scripRef>, ‘God our Saviour desires all men to be saved.’ This is the interpretation 
of the delay offered by the writer; God is really putting off the end as long as 
He can, to give you a fuller chance. If He seems <b>slow with what he promises</b>, it is in 

<pb n="208" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_208.html" id="v.ii-Page_208" />order to make the promise available to as large a number as possible.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p88">The day of the Lord is sure to come (<scripRef passage="2Peter 3:5-7" id="v.ii-p88.1" parsed="|2Pet|3|5|3|7" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.3.5-2Pet.3.7">5-7</scripRef>), and its delay is a proof of the divine 
generosity (<scripRef passage="2Peter 3:8-9" id="v.ii-p88.2" parsed="|2Pet|3|8|3|9" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.3.8-2Pet.3.9">8-9</scripRef>). These two truths are now reiterated, the former in <scripRef passage="2Peter 3:10-14" id="v.ii-p88.3" parsed="|2Pet|3|10|3|14" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.3.10-2Pet.3.14">10-14</scripRef>, the 
latter in <scripRef passage="2Peter 3:15" id="v.ii-p88.4" parsed="|2Pet|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.3.15">15 f.</scripRef></p>

<p class="verse1" id="v.ii-p89"><b>10    The day of the Lord will come like a thief, when the heavens will vanish with 
crackling roar, the stars will be’ set ablaze and melt, the earth and all its works 
will disappear. <sup>11 </sup>Now as all things are thus to be dissolved, what holy and pious men ought 
you to be in your behaviour, <sup>12 </sup>you who expect and hasten the advent of the Day of God, which dissolves the heavens 
in fire and makes the stars blaze and melt! <sup>13 </sup>It is new heavens and a new earth that 
we expect, as He has promised, and in them dwells righteousness. <sup>14 </sup>Then, beloved, 
as you are expecting this, be eager to be found by him unspotted and unblemished 
in serene assurance.</b></p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p90"><span class="fhead" id="v.ii-p90.1">10</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p91"><b>Like a thief </b>is another (see on <scripRef passage="2Peter 2:20" id="v.ii-p91.1" parsed="|2Pet|2|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.2.20">ii. 20</scripRef>) reminiscence of a saying of Jesus 
about the unexpectedness of the Advent;
 ‘like a thief (in the night)’ was one 
of the most uncommon figures for the sudden return of the Lord in primitive Christianity. 
But the writer lays more stress on the cosmic conflagration at the end. ‘Heaven 
and earth will vanish,’ Jesus had predicted; our author adds, <b>with crackling roar</b>, 
using an onomatopoetic word in a rare sense. <b>Set ablaze</b> is another unusual term, 
generally employed for feverish heat. The Greek term <i>stoicheia</i>, rendered ‘elements’ in A.V., means the literal 
<b>stars </b>here, not the Elemental Spirits or 

<pb n="209" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_209.html" id="v.ii-Page_209" />angels closely connected with the planets and constellations (see on <scripRef passage="Jude 1:6" id="v.ii-p91.2" parsed="|Jude|1|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jude.1.6">Judas 6</scripRef>) 
as in <scripRef passage="Galatians 4:3" id="v.ii-p91.3" parsed="|Gal|4|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.4.3">Galatians iv. 3</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p92">The last word of the sentence is obscure. The primitive reading is not <b>shall 
be burned up</b>, as we might expect, but <i>heurethesetai</i>, ‘be found’ (as in <scripRef passage="2Peter 3:14" id="v.ii-p92.1" parsed="|2Pet|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.3.14">ver. 14</scripRef>). 
The old Egyptian Sahidic version reads ‘not be found,’ i.e. <b>disappear</b>, which yields 
quite a good sense, and is a common phrase in similar connexions (e.g. in <scripRef passage="Revelation 16:20" id="v.ii-p92.2" parsed="|Rev|16|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.16.20">Revelation 
xvi. 20</scripRef>). Other conjectures have been offered, of verbs meaning destruction or burning, 
but the hypothesis that the negative was omitted by accident by the author or some 
early copyist meets the case adequately. What <b>the earth and all its works </b>denotes, 
is shown by the description in <i>The Sibylline Oracles </i>(ii. 251 f., translated by 
Professor Terry):</p>
<verse id="v.ii-p92.3">
<l class="t1" id="v.ii-p92.4">For stars from heaven shall fall into all seas. </l>
<l class="t1" id="v.ii-p92.5">And all the souls of men shall gnash their teeth, </l>
<l class="t1" id="v.ii-p92.6">Burned both by sulphur stream and force of fire </l>
<l class="t1" id="v.ii-p92.7">In ravenous soil, and ashes hide all things. </l>
<l class="t1" id="v.ii-p92.8">And then of all the world the elements</l>
<l class="t1" id="v.ii-p92.9">Shall be bereft, air, earth, sea, light, sky, days, </l>
<l class="t1" id="v.ii-p92.10">Nights; and no longer in the air shall fly </l>
<l class="t1" id="v.ii-p92.11">Birds without number, nor shall living things </l>
<l class="t1" id="v.ii-p92.12">That swim the sea swim any more at all, </l>
<l class="t1" id="v.ii-p92.13">Nor freighted vessel o’er the billows pass, </l>
<l class="t1" id="v.ii-p92.14">Nor kine straight-guiding plow the field.</l>
</verse>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p93"><span class="fhead" id="v.ii-p93.1">11</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p94">The terror and pathos of this are not what the writer stresses; it is (<scripRef passage="2Peter 3:11-14" id="v.ii-p94.1" parsed="|2Pet|3|11|3|14" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.3.11-2Pet.3.14">11–14</scripRef>) 
the moral and spiritual effects which such an expectation ought to have upon life 
to-day, <span class="fhead" id="v.ii-p94.2">12 </span>on those who <b>expect and hasten the advent of</b> this <b>Day of God</b>. Good men 
<b>hasten </b>the Advent by their repentance (see <scripRef passage="Acts 3:19" id="v.ii-p94.3" parsed="|Acts|3|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.3.19">Acts iii. 19 f.</scripRef>), for it is the sins 
of men that retard the coming of the Day (see above, <scripRef passage="2Peter 3:9" id="v.ii-p94.4" parsed="|2Pet|3|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.3.9">ver. 9</scripRef>). Even by their prayers, like 

<pb n="210" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_210.html" id="v.ii-Page_210" />‘Thy kingdom come,’ they bring faith to bear 
upon the fulfilment of the divine purpose; for the order of the world is not mechanical 
but moral, and Jesus had taught that his followers might, as it were, <span class="fhead" id="v.ii-p94.5">13 </span>thus shorten 
the interval of waiting. The expectation of a <b>new </b>order of things, embodying 
<b>righteousness</b>, 
calls for a clean, honest life to answer to it. One writer put the thought thus: ‘Everyone who rests this hope on him purifies himself as he is pure’ 
(<scripRef passage="1John 3:3" id="v.ii-p94.6" parsed="|1John|3|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.3">1 John iii. 3</scripRef>). <span class="fhead" id="v.ii-p94.7">14 </span>
Our author writes, <b>be eager </b>(so <scripRef passage="2Peter 1:10" id="v.ii-p94.8" parsed="|2Pet|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.1.10">i. 10</scripRef>) <b>to be found by him at his coming </b>(see 
<scripRef passage="Philippians 3:9" id="v.ii-p94.9" parsed="|Phil|3|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.3.9">Philippians iii. 9</scripRef>) <b>unspotted and unblemished</b> (not like these errorists, <scripRef passage="2Peter 2:13" id="v.ii-p94.10" parsed="|2Pet|2|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.2.13">ii. 13</scripRef>), 
<b>in serene assurance, as you are expecting this</b>. A pure and consistent life is the 
one ground for <b>serene assurance</b>, the <b>peace </b>of <scripRef passage="2Peter 1:2" id="v.ii-p94.11" parsed="|2Pet|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.1.2">i. 2</scripRef>, and the deep thought is that 
the Christian hope ought to produce a moral and spiritual quickening of conscience. 
It is a privilege, but it is also an obligation. For the writer it was impossible 
to give up the hope of the Advent without ethical deterioration. He had already 
marked the disastrous consequences of this in the errorists, and now he drives home 
the positive counsel to his readers.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p95">The permanent lesson of the passage (as of <scripRef passage="2Peter 1:3-4" id="v.ii-p95.1" parsed="|2Pet|1|3|1|4" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.1.3-2Pet.1.4">i. 3-4</scripRef>) is that Christian hope must 
react upon the lives of those who entertain it. As Ruskin puts it in his famous 
application of the passage in <i>The Stones of Venice </i>(vol. iii, chap. iv): ‘It is 
indeed right that we should look for, and hasten, so far as in us lies, the coming 
of the Day of God; but not that we should check any human efforts by anticipations 
of its approach. We shall hasten it best by endeavouring to work out the tasks that 
are appointed for us here.’</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p96">The writer now returns to the thought of <scripRef passage="2Peter 3:9" id="v.ii-p96.1" parsed="|2Pet|3|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.3.9">ver. 9</scripRef>, but this leads him to assure 
his readers that the teaching of the 

<pb n="211" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_211.html" id="v.ii-Page_211" />apostle Paul is in agreement with his, whatever these errorists might say to 
the contrary (<scripRef passage="2Peter 3:15-16" id="v.ii-p96.2" parsed="|2Pet|3|15|3|16" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.3.15-2Pet.3.16">15-16</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="verse1" id="v.ii-p97"><b>15    And consider that the longsuffering of our Lord means salvation; as indeed 
our beloved brother Paul has written to you out of the wisdom vouchsafed to him, 
<sup>16 </sup>speaking of this as he has done in all his letters—letters containing some knotty 
points, which ignorant and unsteady souls twist (as they do the rest of the scriptures) 
to their own destruction.</b></p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p98"><span class="fhead" id="v.ii-p98.1">15</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p99">The thought of God’s <b>longsuffering </b>is more prominent in Romans (see <scripRef passage="Romans 2:4" id="v.ii-p99.1" parsed="|Rom|2|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.2.4">ii. 4</scripRef>, 
<scripRef passage="Romans 3:25" id="v.ii-p99.2" parsed="|Rom|3|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.25">iii. 25</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Romans 9:22" id="v.ii-p99.3" parsed="|Rom|9|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.9.22">ix. 22</scripRef>, and <scripRef passage="Romans 11:22" id="v.ii-p99.4" parsed="|Rom|11|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11.22">xi. 22</scripRef>) 
than in any other of Paul’s extant epistles, but the 
writer is not alluding to this or to any one epistle which the readers were supposed 
to have received for themselves. The you means the catholic church. All the Pauline 
epistles were held to be meant for the church at large. In the Muratorian canon 
it is expressly argued that while Paul wrote to separate churches by name yet ‘one 
church is recognized as spread over all the world,’ i.e. the Pauline epistles are 
catholic. So here. No one epistle, neither some lost epistle nor one of the canonical, 
is meant. By a natural hyperbole the writer declares that Paul treated the doctrine 
of God’s saving patience <span class="fhead" id="v.ii-p99.5">16 </span> <b>in all his letters</b>, but he hurries on to explain that 
the errorists had no right to claim as they did the authority of Paul for their 
antinomian views. If Paul said, ‘You are free from the Law,’ he did not mean ‘free from moral claims.’ The 
<b>knotty points </b>(only here in N.T.) refer to Paul’s views 
on Christian freedom and the like, which even in his lifetime had been misrepresented 
(see <scripRef passage="Romans 6:1" id="v.ii-p99.6" parsed="|Rom|6|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.6.1">Romans vi. 1</scripRef>) and exaggerated. By 

<pb n="212" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_212.html" id="v.ii-Page_212" />the time this epistle was written, they were being warped into a defence of moral 
laxity as the right of truly ‘spiritual’ persons, by <b>ignorant and unsteady </b>(see 
<scripRef passage="2Peter 2:14" id="v.ii-p99.7" parsed="|2Pet|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.2.14">ii. 14</scripRef>) souls. What N.T. writings are included along with the O.T. in the rest of 
the scriptures we do not know, but it is clear that the Greek term <i>loipas </i>means 
not ‘the scriptures as well,’ but <b>the rest of the scriptures</b>, and that <i>graphas </i>
means scriptures in the technical sense, not ‘writings or books’ in general. Fatal 
(see <scripRef passage="2Peter 2:1" id="v.ii-p99.8" parsed="|2Pet|2|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.2.1">ii. 1</scripRef>) distortions of Paul’s meaning were abroad when this epistle was written, 
and this implies that his epistles were being appealed to as authoritative.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p100">A last word of exhortation (<scripRef passage="2Peter 3:17,18" id="v.ii-p100.1" parsed="|2Pet|3|17|3|18" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.3.17-2Pet.3.18">17, 18</scripRef>): be on your guard against error and grow 
in grace.</p>

<p class="verse1" id="v.ii-p101"><b>17    Now, beloved, you are forewarned; mind you are not carried away by the error 
of the lawless and so lose your proper footing; <sup>18 </sup>but grow in the grace and knowledge 
of our Lord and saviour Jesus Christ. To him be the glory now and to the day of 
eternity: Amen.</b></p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p102"><span class="fhead" id="v.ii-p102.1">17</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p103"><b>Error </b>is the word rendered misconduct in <scripRef passage="2Peter 2:18" id="v.ii-p103.1" parsed="|2Pet|2|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.2.18">ii. 18</scripRef>, but it means here the pernicious 
principles and practices of <b>the lawless </b>(see on <scripRef passage="2Peter 2:7" id="v.ii-p103.2" parsed="|2Pet|2|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.2.7">ii. 7</scripRef>) errorists, not pagan morals. 
<b>To lose your proper footing</b> (only here in N.T.) answers to the warning <span class="fhead" id="v.ii-p103.3">18 </span> 
of Judas (<scripRef passage="Jude 1:24" id="v.ii-p103.4" parsed="|Jude|1|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jude.1.24">24</scripRef>) about <b>slipping</b>. The writer then repeats (<scripRef passage="2Peter 1:2-8" id="v.ii-p103.5" parsed="|2Pet|1|2|1|8" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.1.2-2Pet.1.8">i. 2-8</scripRef>) his counsel 
about Christian growth; all depends on personal communion with Christ, a personal 
communion which deepens steadily. <b>The knowledge of our Lord and saviour Jesus 
Christ</b> is not a mere means of rescue (<scripRef passage="2Peter 2:20" id="v.ii-p103.6" parsed="|2Pet|2|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.2.20">ii. 20</scripRef>), but the one means of maturity and 
health, which enables the Christian to throw off pernicious errors. And it is a <b>knowledge </b>which 

<pb n="213" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_213.html" id="v.ii-Page_213" />depends upon the Lord’s <b>grace</b>, not on speculative acuteness and individual enlightenment 
(see on <scripRef passage="2Peter 1:2" id="v.ii-p103.7" parsed="|2Pet|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.1.2">i. 2</scripRef>). In the doxology, addressed to Christ (a rare practice in the N.T.), 
the phrase <b>to the day of eternity</b> is unexampled, though it does occur in <scripRef passage="Sirach 18:10" id="v.ii-p103.8" parsed="|Sir|18|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sir.18.10">Sirach 
xviii. 10</scripRef>. There, ‘as a drop from the sea or a grain of sand, so are man’s few 
years to the day of eternity’; but here it seems chosen as a special variant for 
<b>the day of the Lord </b>or <b>of God</b>, no period or episode but an eternal Day.</p>

<pb n="214" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_214.html" id="v.ii-Page_214" />
<pb n="215" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_215.html" id="v.ii-Page_215" />
</div2>
</div1>

<div1 title="The Epistle of Judas" progress="87.08%" prev="v.ii" next="vi.i" id="vi">
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Jude" id="vi-p0.1" />
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Jude 1" id="vi-p0.2" parsed="|Jude|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jude.1.1" />

<h2 id="vi-p0.3">THE EPISTLE OF JUDAS</h2>

<div2 title="Introduction" progress="87.08%" prev="vi" next="vi.ii" id="vi.i">

<h3 id="vi.i-p0.1">INTRODUCTION</h3>

<p class="normal" id="vi.i-p1"><span class="sc" id="vi.i-p1.1">In</span> the rhymed preface to his <i>Pilgrim’s Progress</i>, Bunyan explains that he was 
drawn into writing the allegory when he was occupied with another book.</p>
<verse id="vi.i-p1.2">
<l class="t1" id="vi.i-p1.3">I had undertook</l>
<l class="t1" id="vi.i-p1.4">To make another, which when almost done, </l>
<l class="t1" id="vi.i-p1.5">Before I was aware, I this begun.</l>
</verse>
<p class="continue" id="vi.i-p2">So Judas meant to write upon the general theme of the Christian <b>salvation</b>, but, 
says he, <b>I am forced to write you</b> this special <b>appeal</b>, in view of a sudden emergency. 
Only, Bunyan’s alteration of purpose was literary. In Bedford gaol he had been thinking 
and indeed writing already about—</p>
<verse id="vi.i-p2.1">
<l class="t1" id="vi.i-p2.2">The Way</l>
<l class="t1" id="vi.i-p2.3">And Race of Saints, in this our Gospel-day.</l>
</verse>

<p class="continue" id="vi.i-p3">Fortunately for the world, the allegorical handling of the subject suddenly appealed 
to him with such force that he struck off into allegory, instead of composing a 
theological treatise as he had originally intended. Judas had to drop a wider project 
for a special piece of counsel and warning; he had to change his message rather 
than his method. So far as we know, he never wrote the book or epistle which he 
had in mind, when he turned to dictate this urgent call. Pindar opens his first 
Isthmian Ode by apologizing for 

<pb n="216" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_216.html" id="vi.i-Page_216" />writing it when he had already begun to compose a paean for Delos, which he is 
obliged to put aside meantime. But the poet lived to complete the paean in question; it has been preserved. Whereas, if Judas ever finished his original plan of composition, 
it has not survived, unless, as some have thought, he had a hand in the composition 
of the church-manual called the <i>Didaché</i>. Probably it is another of the books which 
early Christians meant to write and never wrote. Ignatius, for example, in his letter 
to the Ephesian church, said that if it was the will of Christ, ‘I will proceed, 
in the second treatise which I propose to write to you, to explain the divine plan 
relating to the new man, Jesus Christ, which I have begun to discuss.’ But he did 
not live to write this treatise. So, for some reason, Judas has only left us this 
brief manifesto.</p>

<p class="normal" id="vi.i-p4">What moved him to write it was an outburst of antinomianism. Antinomianism is 
an ugly word for an uglier thing. In religion it is the belief that a truly spiritual 
man is exempt from the moral law, in virtue of his relationship towards God. For 
certain religions it has never been binding on a so-called ‘saint’ to be what 
his fellow-beings would call a moral person. But Christianity from the first insisted 
on faith and fellowship being bound up with a good life, and therefore the appearance 
of antinomian tendencies within its communities caused instant and indignant protests.</p>

<p class="normal" id="vi.i-p5">That such tendencies should manifest themselves, however, was only natural. Antinomianism, 
like Pharisaism, is a perversion of religion at its very best. It is the exaggerated 
extreme of a merely legal view of religion. Once people awake to the truth that 
God’s favour is not to be earned by an 

<pb n="217" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_217.html" id="vi.i-Page_217" />accumulation of merits, nor by merely doing this or that in obedience to a prescribed 
code, they turn to the evangelical or mystical line; ‘faith is everything, we are 
not under law but grace.’ Pushed to an extreme, this may become, and in the history 
of the church it often has become, for mystics and evangelicals alike, a repudiation 
of any moral restrictions or regulations as inconsistent with inner freedom. Mediaeval 
outbursts of the Free Spirit, the sectaries whom Luther had to check, and the English 
Ranters, are notorious cases in point. Paul had already met this spirit, which he 
denounced as a caricature of his teaching about salvation by faith. But towards 
the close of the first century it began to assume formidable proportions, as it 
became connected with a ramified movement of thought in Egypt, Asia, and Syria, 
which exploited the revival of Platonism in the interests of an ultra-spiritual 
conception of the world; a theoretical basis for antinomianism was afforded by 
those who sought to explain the origin of evil as part and parcel of the material 
world. The Christian church, says Judas, adores <b>the </b>one and <b>only God, our Saviour</b>, 
the same God in creation and in redemption. But the creation of the world was ascribed 
in some circles to an inferior deity, the O.T. Creator, and redemption was the emancipation 
of the soul from the trammels of the senses by means of some higher God, the Father, 
who in Jesus intervened to rescue the pure spirit. Perfection was of the spirit 
alone. Hence an enlightened spirit might either take an ascetic view of evil, or 
regard anything done in the flesh as irrelevant to the well-being of the spirit 
the more so when the O.T. decalogue was regarded, as it was by many, as the code 
of the inferior creator-god, whose sway was cancelled for the redeemed.</p>

<pb n="218" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_218.html" id="vi.i-Page_218" />
<p class="normal" id="vi.i-p6">It is against a background of this kind that pastoral letters like those of Judas 
and Second Peter are intelligible. The details are obscure, for the precise data 
of the controversy cannot be recovered, but the general trend is fairly plain. Judas, 
for example, is an earnest, honest leader of the church, not a keen analyst or cool 
religious critic of heresies. He denounces the errorists, instead of describing 
them. Indeed this would have been superfluous, as his readers are assumed to know 
them at first hand. It is therefore difficult to identify them amid the movements 
that swarmed between the last quarter of the first century and the middle of the 
second within the Christian churches of the East. The pastoral is no transcript 
of the errorists’ opinions and practices, and the" hints dropped by Judas do not 
fit any one party known to us. But some suggest that he must have been attacking 
an incipient phase of the gnostical tendency which characterized, for example, what 
Irenaeus called ‘the party of Simon and Carpocrates,’ who were antinomian on principle 
and held erroneous views of the person of Christ, besides disparaging angels. Thus 
the Simonians believed that redemption emancipated the elect from the sway of the 
rebellious angels and celestial powers who ruled or mismanaged (according to them) 
the universe. As Judas put it, <b>they scorn the Powers celestial and scoff at the 
angelic Glories</b>. They also held that the distinctions between good and evil were 
the arbitrary work of these angels, and that the free man, saved by grace, could 
do as he pleased; morality, as usually understood, was a matter of opinion, due 
to the angels of the present world. Besides, said some, one ought to try all experiences, 
good or bad. Thus, said the indignant Judas, <b>they pollute their flesh</b>, and <b>pervert 
the grace of our God into </b>

<pb n="219" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_219.html" id="vi.i-Page_219" /><b>immorality</b>. And when he charges them with disowning <b>Jesus Christ</b>, it may be a 
reference to their view, resembling that of Cerinthus the traditional opponent 
of St. John, that the Supreme Power descended in Judaea in the form of man (yet 
not a man), who only seemed to suffer (since the flesh and suffering were incompatible 
with the deity). Some did not believe Jesus to be the Son of God, and they claimed, 
says Irenaeus angrily, to be not only like Jesus, ‘but sometimes even better.’ 
Obedience to the moral law might be good enough for ordinary church believers, who 
did not possess the Spirit, but the emancipated spiritualists held that perfection 
belonged to the spirit, not to the flesh. Hence, they not merely took a docetic 
view of the person of Christ, but regarded the <b>passions </b>and impulses of the body 
as indifferent; in some cases adherents of such parties openly held that men ought 
to obey these instincts and were entitled to do so freely—<b>like irrational creatures</b>, 
Judas puts in!</p>

<p class="normal" id="vi.i-p7">They made extensive use of dreams and visions, <b>these visionaries!</b> They scoffed 
at the O.T. prophecies as inspired by the inferior angels, arrogantly preferring 
their own revelations. And they practised their religious rites and cures for 
money—<b>for what it brings them</b>, as Judas sneered, <b>to benefit themselves</b>. Like the prophet 
John, who found similar lax movements in the Asiatic churches of Ephesus and Smyrna 
and Thyatira towards the close of the first century, Judas took the effective line 
of stamping the errorists with O.T. names of notorious offenders—Cain, Balaam, and 
Korah; but he is controverting a more subtle and speculative movement, though it 
evidently was tinged with the same tendency to moral laxity. Clement of Alexandria, 
in his <i>Stromateis</i> (iii. 2), declares that what Judas wrote (<scripRef passage="Jude 1:8-17" id="vi.i-p7.1" parsed="|Jude|1|8|1|17" osisRef="Bible:Jude.1.8-Jude.1.17">8-17</scripRef>) seemed to him an 


<pb n="220" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_220.html" id="vi.i-Page_220" />actual prediction of what went on at religious gatherings of the Carpocratians 
and other sects in Egypt. He even accuses some of <b>vice and sensual perversity</b>, i.e. 
of sodomy. This was nearly a century later than Judas, and probably the movement 
had degenerated in the interval. But if the errorists belonged partly to a rudimentary 
phase of the movement which was organized definitely by Carpocrates the Alexandrian 
early in the second century, it would throw light on some of their traits, for the 
Carpocratians believed that Jesus was born of human parents (a disowning of <b>our 
sole liege and Lord Jesus Christ</b>); they also disparaged the world and the angels 
who were supposed to have created it, and from this principle further deduced the 
practical conclusion that all things ought to be common (including wives), and that 
such mundane scruples as moral restrictions on vice and theft were not binding on 
the free soul, which was only concerned with faith (no most holy faith, this!) 
and free love. Love! says Judas angrily these fine advocates of spiritual love 
are simply <b>stains on your love-feasts!</b></p>

<p class="normal" id="vi.i-p8">It is through glimpses like these of various rampant tendencies, all speculative 
and antinomian, that we can form some idea of the teachers against whom this emphatic 
pastoral is directed. It is alive to the unholy alliance between speculative theosophy 
and practical immorality, just as the first epistle of John is, though the latter 
faces the Cerinthians with their doctrine of a truly human Jesus who was endowed 
with the divine spirit of Christ only between the baptism and the passion. The prophet 
John in the book of Revelation denounces Nicolaitans, who were connected somehow 
with the followers of Carpocrates or at anyrate with the tenets of that party, but 
he fastens on their immoral tendencies like Judas, 

<pb n="221" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_221.html" id="vi.i-Page_221" />whereas the first epistle of John deals more definitely with the error about 
the person of Christ, an aberration which Judas merely notes in passing.</p>

<p class="normal" id="vi.i-p9">It would be interesting to know if, in <scripRef passage="Jude 1:11" id="vi.i-p9.1" parsed="|Jude|1|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jude.1.11">ver. 11</scripRef>, Judas had in mind the extremists 
who maintained that Cain, the Sodomites, and Korah were maligned victims of the 
creator-god, and therefore heroes! These extremists belonged to the party named 
or nicknamed Serpent-worshippers (Ophites), since they viewed man’s fall as his 
real emancipation, thanks to the serpent, from the tyranny of the creator-god. In 
any case, all such views about God, which separated creation from redemption, were 
to Judas an infringement of the prerogatives of the Christian deity. It is not against 
pagan polytheism, nor is it a merely liturgical flourish, when he lifts his doxology 
<b>to the only God, our saviour</b>. There is but one God in the universe, good and just, 
and Jesus Christ is <b>our sole liege and Lord</b>, by whom He saves us, keeping us 
<b>unblemished</b>. 
Yet Judas is absorbed, not in the speculative error about God’s nature, but in the 
immoral practices which ooze out of it. Mr. Gladstone once wrote to the Duchess 
of Sutherland, ‘There is one proposition which the experience of life burns into 
my soul; it is this, that man should beware of letting his religion spoil his morality. 
In a thousand ways, some great, some small, but all subtle, we are daily tempted 
to that great sin.’ There is much about this tract of Judas which is remote and 
obscure, but it clearly shows an early Christian teacher passionately warning people 
inside the Christian church against religious theories that spoil morality.</p>

<p class="normal" id="vi.i-p10">‘I 
read my Bible,’ says the mother of Felix Holt, in George Eliot’s romance, ‘and 
I know in Jude where it’s been stained with the dried tulip-leaves this many a year, as you're told not 


<pb n="222" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_222.html" id="vi.i-Page_222" />to rail at your betters if he was the devil himself.’ Most people know the epistle 
of Judas from the same passage about the railing accusation against the devil, or 
from the passage at the close about ‘building ourselves up in the love of God.’ 
The rest of the writing has little permanent interest or value. It is full of denunciations 
which sound to a modern more forcible than profitable. Judas was evidently indignant 
and alarmed about some development in the religious world of his day, but who he 
was and what he was attacking, we neither know nor greatly care to inquire. ‘To 
a modern reader,’ as its ablest English editor, Professor J. B. Mayor, observes, 
‘it is curious rather than edifying, with the exception of the beginning and the 
end.’ But it must have impressed the church deeply in these early days. The first 
trace of it is either in the <i>Martyrdom of Polykarp </i>(see on 2, 25)—at Smyrna the 
message would be welcome!—or in the second epistle of Peter, whose author thought 
so highly of it that he made copious use of it in his treatise. By the end of the 
second century it was widely known and read at worship, in spite of its brevity. 
Alexandria, Carthage, and Rome esteemed it as scripture. This is hardly surprising, 
when we remember that libertinism and gnostic errors were surging through the churches 
during that period. No wonder an early, pungent warning like the tract of Judas, 
coming from the border of the apostolic days, was appreciated and circulated!</p>

<p class="normal" id="vi.i-p11">The feature that compromised it in some quarters before long was its use of the 
book of Enoch and of legends like that about the dispute between the devil and Moses. 
There were simple Christians like Mrs. Holt who read such passages without taking 
offence at them. But the day came—even in the 

<pb n="223" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_223.html" id="vi.i-Page_223" />second century it was dawning—when a strict, narrow view of inspiration resented 
any imprimatur being given to the book of Enoch as inspired, and the tract of Judas 
was on that account either read with hesitation or excluded from some lists of the 
N.T. canonical writings. For the vogue of apocalypses like the <i>Assumption of Moses</i> 
and the book of Enoch was waning. To the primitive church these had come as prophetic 
contributions from the ancient world.</p>

<p class="normal" id="vi.i-p12">In the first epistle of Peter, as we have seen, the collection of apocalyptic 
tractates called the book of Enoch is familiar to Peter and his circle, and Judas 
definitely cites it as inspired. Any modern reader who looks into it will marvel 
at the reputation it once enjoyed in these enthusiastic Christian communities. 
Unless he has been in touch with simple, uneducated pietists of a prophetic cast, 
he may even fail to understand why such apocalypses ever held the mind and heart 
of the church. ‘In the apocalyptic and eschatological literature of the time, the 
world was to come to an end. But what really did come to an end,’ says Professor 
Vladimir Simkhovitch, ‘in that literature was the last shred of thinking capacity 
and common sense.’ This is far too severe. Still, by the end of the second century 
Christians were losing interest in the immediate end of the world and in the hectic 
prophecies that predicted it; they began to ask inconvenient questions even about 
the book of Enoch. How did it survive the Flood? Once this decline of sympathy 
with the naïve belief in Enoch set in, the tract came under suspicion. ‘Because 
Judas draws a testimony from the apocryphal book of Enoch, his epistle is rejected 
by very many,’ says Jerome in the fourth century; but by the end of that century 
it was nevertheless finally canonized. Indeed 

<pb n="224" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_224.html" id="vi.i-Page_224" />it is fully owned as scripture in the so-called Muratorian Canon of the N.T., 
a second-century list of N.T. books. The Muratorian Canon came from the Egyptian 
church, and it was there that the tract found its earliest admirers, in Origen and 
Clement; the latter wrote comments on it. Its affinities with the <i>Didaché</i>, perhaps 
another Egyptian book, further confirm the hypothesis that the tract was of Egyptian 
origin. It was in Egypt that the first weeds of the sinister Carpocratian heresy 
shot up; we are not far wrong in supposing that Judas was some teacher or prophet 
of the Egyptian church, that is, in all likelihood, of the Alexandrian.</p>

<p class="normal" id="vi.i-p13">No tradition, however, has come down to us about its origin. Like the epistle 
of James, another Egyptian church encyclical, while it reflects some personal experience 
and local observation, it is a homily or pastoral which the writer designs for more 
than his immediate circle. As a teacher of the church, he writes <i><span lang="LA" id="vi.i-p13.1">urbi et orbi</span></i>, in 
a Christian sense. It was the weight of his tract, for all its apparently fugitive 
character, that carried it so far, in the second century. Judas, like James, had 
the immense spiritual prestige of a teacher, and the intrinsic merits of his tract, 
so timely and pungent, were backed by the spiritual authority of his vocation. 
No wonder that Tertullian and others were calling him an apostle by the end of the 
century. But Judas was no apostle. So much we know, though little more. <b>Judas</b> was 
not an uncommon name among Hebrew Christians, and <b>Judas the brother of James</b> may 
quite conceivably be some Judas otherwise unknown to fame. There was a Judas in 
the reign of Hadrian who was bishop of the Jerusalem church, for example, though 
this is not likely to be our author. Or, we may ask, was the original title merely 
<b>Judas a servant of Jesus Christ</b>, and did some 


<pb n="225" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_225.html" id="vi.i-Page_225" />one insert <b>and a brother of James</b>, to guarantee, as it were, the credentials 
of the writer by connecting his person with the first head of the Jerusalem church, 
whose antipathies to pagan antinomianism were well known?’ Or is the entire title 
pseudonymous?</p>

<p class="normal" id="vi.i-p14">This throws us back upon the fact that among the brothers of Jesus were two called 
<b>James </b>and <b>Judas</b>, who would be born about the beginning of the century. The former 
we know. The latter is unknown to tradition, except in connexion with a tale of 
his grandsons, who were haled before the suspicious emperor Domitian, because they 
belonged to the Davidic lineage and were supposed to have hopes of a messianic empire. 
They were horny-handed peasants, who had no difficulty in proving their innocence 
of any revolutionary designs. Now, as this interview took place after Judas was 
dead, he must have written his tract by about <span style="font-size:smaller" id="vi.i-p14.1">A.D.</span> 90 at the latest. There is nothing 
in the references to the errorists which quite shuts out this as a possibility. 
Those who prefer to think that in the second century some anonymous writer composed 
the manifesto under the pseudonym of <b>Judas a brother of James</b> have to explain how 
so unimportant a figure was likely to have been chosen to voice the warning.</p>

<p class="normal" id="vi.i-p15">The difficulty on either of these hypotheses is to understand why he called 
himself or was called <b>a servant of Jesus Christ</b>, instead of <b>a brother</b>. This was 
felt early, and answered by Clement of Alexandria, who thought it was due to reverence 
and humility. This is ingenious, but is it necessary? Some Judas who had a brother 
called James may well have written the manifesto. And this is the more likely when 
the James who wrote the canonical epistle is seen to have had no connexion 

<pb n="226" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_226.html" id="vi.i-Page_226" />with the strict Jewish Christian head of the Jerusalem church. So far from claiming 
to be an apostle, Judas bids his readers recall how <b>the apostles of our Lord Jesus 
Christ</b> had predicted this latter-day movement of mischief. He looks back on the 
apostolic age. But probably all the apostles were dead by about 90. On the other 
hand, his tone of surprise at the news or sight of the errorists would indicate 
that the phenomenon was new, or that it had but recently been brought under his 
notice. He starts back from it in horror, shocked by its appearance and inroads, 
even while he insists that it is an innovation which had been foreseen <b>beforehand</b> 
by the apostles. His very allusion to <b>the apostles</b> is an indication that he wrote 
comparatively early in the post-apostolic age, for he does not call the loyal Christians 
to rally round the ministry of bishops and presbyters as preserving true doctrine. 
Ignatius does this in the first quarter of the second century, and against gnostic 
perversions of the gospel it became increasingly a natural and needful safeguard. 
For Judas it is enough as yet to uphold the apostolic tradition as such. <b>Remember 
the words of the apostles</b>, he urges; he does not say, hold by their true successors 
in authority over the church. All this renders it rather unlikely that the pastoral 
is much later, if later at all, than the close of the first century, when already, 
as we know from the book of Revelation, some forms of this heresy were rampant 
in the churches of Asia Minor.</p>

<p class="normal" id="vi.i-p16">Whatever view be held of its authorship, it was either written or meant to be 
taken as having been written at the close of the apostolic period as a sort of fiery 
cross sent through the churches to rally the faithful against a new insidious foe. 
The danger against which it sought to forewarn 

<pb n="227" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_227.html" id="vi.i-Page_227" />Christendom has altered its form, but it is always present, and the burden 
of the letter retains its significance. For antinomianism, like gnosticism in general, 
is by no manner of means a far-off unhappy tendency in the religious world, whose 
interest for ourselves is purely historical or antiquarian.</p>

<pb n="228" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_228.html" id="vi.i-Page_228" />
</div2>

<div2 title="The Epistle of Judas" progress="92.14%" prev="vi.i" next="vii" id="vi.ii">

<h3 id="vi.ii-p0.1">THE EPISTLE OF JUDAS</h3>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p1"><span class="sc" id="vi.ii-p1.1">The</span> address or salutation (<scripRef passage="Jude 1:1-2" id="vi.ii-p1.2" parsed="|Jude|1|1|1|2" osisRef="Bible:Jude.1.1-Jude.1.2">1-2</scripRef>) is modelled on lines already indicated by letter-writers 
like Paul and Peter.</p>

<p class="verse1" id="vi.ii-p2"><b>1     Judas, a servant of Jesus Christ and a brother of James, to 
those who have been called, who are beloved by God the Father and kept by Jesus 
Christ: <sup>2 </sup>mercy, peace and love be multiplied to you.</b></p>

<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p3"><span class="fhead" id="vi.ii-p3.1">1</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p4"><b>A servant</b> means one who is at the disposal of Jesus Christ for service in his 
cause, here for the special service of warning and counselling fellow-Christians. 
<b>A brother of James</b> (see Introduction) is a unique addition; no other N.T. writer 
mentions his family in this way. He writes <b>to those who have been called</b>, and who 
have accepted the divine call. But they are not left to their own resources; they 
<b>are beloved by God the Father </b>(literally ‘in God the Father,’ a Greek phrase which 
means dear to Him or loved by Him) <b>and kept safe </b>(same word as in <scripRef passage="Revelation 3:10" id="vi.ii-p4.1" parsed="|Rev|3|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.3.10">Revelation iii. 
10</scripRef>) <b>by Jesus Christ</b>. In the original <b>called </b>comes last in the clause, so that the 
three following words answer in reverse order to the <span class="fhead" id="vi.ii-p4.2">2 </span> description of the Christian position; <b>mercy </b>underlies God’s calling of those who 
owe everything to His undeserved pity (see on <scripRef passage="1Peter 1:3" id="vi.ii-p4.3" parsed="|1Pet|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.3">1 Peter i. 3</scripRef>), those who are preserved 
by <b>Jesus Christ </b>may enjoy <b>peace </b>of mind, and God’s <b>beloved </b>may count upon fresh 
experiences of His <b>love</b>. <b>Multiplied </b>is explained on <scripRef passage="1Peter 1:2" id="vi.ii-p4.4" parsed="|1Pet|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.2">1 Peter i. 2</scripRef>. The phrase reappears 
in the second-century 

<pb n="229" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_229.html" id="vi.ii-Page_229" /><i>Martyrdom of Polykarp</i>, where the Smyrniote church prays: ‘Mercy, peace, and 
love be multiplied.’ Now for the occasion of the letter (<scripRef passage="Jude 1:3:4" id="vi.ii-p4.5">3-4</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="verse1" id="vi.ii-p5"><b>3     Beloved, my whole concern was to write to you on the subject of our common salvation, 
but I am forced to write you an appeal to defend the faith which has once for all 
been committed to the saints; <sup>4 </sup>for certain persons have slipped in by stealth (their 
doom has been predicted long ago), impious creatures who pervert the grace of our 
God into immorality and disown our sole liege and Lord, Jesus Christ.</b></p>

<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p6"><span class="fhead" id="vi.ii-p6.1">3</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p7"><b>Beloved</b> (for I love you too; so in <scripRef passage="Jude 1:17,20" id="vi.ii-p7.1" parsed="|Jude|1|17|0|0;|Jude|1|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jude.1.17 Bible:Jude.1.20">17, 20</scripRef>), I fully intended to write a treatise 
on <b>our common salvation</b> (shared by all true Christians). The present letter is an 
urgent special <b>appeal</b> to the readers <b>to defend the faith </b>by adhering to it (see 
<scripRef passage="Jude 1:17-23" id="vi.ii-p7.2" parsed="|Jude|1|17|1|23" osisRef="Bible:Jude.1.17-Jude.1.23">17-23</scripRef>). For while <b>the faith </b>has been finally and fully entrusted <b>to the saints</b> (i.e. 
to those <b>called </b>and set apart by God for Himself), <span class="fhead" id="vi.ii-p7.3"><span class="fhead" id="vi.ii-p7.4">4</span></span>a novel abuse of it has been 
surreptitiously introduced by <b>certain persons </b>(the Greek has the same scornful tinge 
as in <scripRef passage="Galatians 1:7" id="vi.ii-p7.5" parsed="|Gal|1|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.1.7">Galatians i. 7</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p8">This is the danger which has roused Judas to put his friends upon their guard. 
The peril is not caused by any persecution stirred by Jews or by the Roman Empire. 
Neither is it an attack upon the principles of Christianity by some outside critic. 
It is an insidious distortion of Christianity from within, due to the influence 
of some who claimed to be members of the church. Judas denies their claim. They 
have slipped into the church somehow; instead of being <b>called </b>by God, they are 
doomed. <b>Their</b> ultimate <b>doom has been predicted long ago </b>(the thought of <scripRef passage="1Peter 2:8" id="vi.ii-p8.1" parsed="|1Pet|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.8">1 Peter 
ii. 8</scripRef>). But 

<pb n="230" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_230.html" id="vi.ii-Page_230" />meanwhile they are working mischief, these <b>impious creatures</b>, by their practices 
and their principles; they make the freedom of a Christian man a pretext for loose 
living, and they compromise the full divinity of Christ. The perversion of <b>our
</b>(He is not their) <b>God’s grace into immorality </b>means that a forgiven, spiritual person 
is above the moral law, free to indulge the impulses and instincts of life, since 
nothing done in the flesh can stain the inner spirit. The only difficulty here lies 
in identifying the particular form of this error to which Judas is alluding (see 
Introduction).</p>

<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p9">The other charge is less clear. Jesus had spoken of those who might 
<b>deny</b> him 
before men, but this meant Christians who disowned their Lord under the stress of 
persecution. It was also possible to speak of Christians denying their God by misconduct 
which contradicted the truth of his religion (so <scripRef passage="Titus 1:16" id="vi.ii-p9.1" parsed="|Titus|1|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.1.16">Titus i. 16</scripRef>). But in his favourite 
book of Enoch (<scripRef passage="1Enoch 38:2" id="vi.ii-p9.2">xxxviii. 2</scripRef>, etc.) the denial of God had the specially ominous sense 
of disavowing Him openly for sinister ends; it was the dark antithesis to true 
belief. So Judas uses it here of crrorists who took some view of the person of Christ 
which he regarded as infringing its fullness, as, e.g., when some held that <b>Christ
</b>meant a heavenly aeon or spirit which only descended upon the human <b>Jesus
</b>at the 
baptism and withdrew from him before the crucifixion. This view was the result 
of a dualism which regarded the divine nature as too pure to be directly connected 
with anything so vital to the flesh as birth and the suffering of death. It was 
sincerely designed to pay honour to the divine Christ, but Judas sharply characterizes 
it as a repudiation of him altogether. He never alludes to this again; other aspects 
of the errorists occupy his attention in the rest of the letter. Whatever 

<pb n="231" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_231.html" id="vi.ii-Page_231" />their tenets about Christ were, however, he regarded them as implicitly disowning 
<b>our sole liege</b> (generally used elsewhere of God) <b>and Lord, Jesus Christ.</b></p>

<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p10">Remember the terrible warnings against such a sinful course in the past history 
of the People of God (<scripRef passage="Jude 1:5-7" id="vi.ii-p10.1" parsed="|Jude|1|5|1|7" osisRef="Bible:Jude.1.5-Jude.1.7">5-7</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="verse1" id="vi.ii-p11"><b>5     Now I want to remind you of what you are perfectly aware, that though the Lord 
once brought the People safe out of Egypt, he subsequently destroyed the unbelieving, 
<sup>6 </sup>while the angels who abandoned their own domain, instead of preserving their proper 
rank, are reserved by him within the nether gloom, in chains eternal, for the doom 
of the great Day—<sup>7 </sup>just as Sodom and Gomorra and the adjacent cities, which similarly 
glutted themselves with vice and sensual perversity, are exhibited as a warning 
of the everlasting fire they are sentenced to suffer.</b></p>

<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p12"><span class="fhead" id="vi.ii-p12.1">5</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p13">A courteous reminder of what they had heard from scriptures like the Pentateuch 
and the book of Enoch, read aloud in church-worship. The present situation throws 
light on these old lessons, so familiar and so sombre. First there is the doom that 
befell the unbelieving Israelites who proved sceptical when the promised land was 
set before them—an incident which had powerfully impressed Christian (<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 10:5" id="vi.ii-p13.1" parsed="|1Cor|10|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.10.5">1 Corinthians 
x. 5</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Hebrews 4:7" id="vi.ii-p13.2" parsed="|Heb|4|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.4.7">Hebrews iv. 7 f.</scripRef>) and Jewish piety as an outstanding example of unbelief 
and lapsing.</p>

<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p14">There may be a warning here for the errorists, some of whom thought that their 
baptized adherents were immune from any risk or danger, in virtue of their profession 
of faith. But the direct warning is for the readers; people may once be saved and 
yet fall away <b>subsequently</b> into an unbelief 

<pb n="232" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_232.html" id="vi.ii-Page_232" />which ruins them, as will be the case with you, if you listen to these insidious 
creatures. ‘Let therefore none presume upon past mercies, as if he were now out 
of danger’ (Wesley). This is hinted, but no more than hinted. It is not till the 
close of the tract that Judas urges (<scripRef passage="Jude 1:20" id="vi.ii-p14.1" parsed="|Jude|1|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jude.1.20">ver. 20</scripRef>) the truth that any sense of security 
for Christians involves a serious moral and spiritual discipline.</p>

<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p15">At present he hastens to recall a second, equally notorious instance of punishment 
for disobedience; <span class="fhead" id="vi.ii-p15.1">6</span> it is the fall of <b>the angels who </b>had <b>abandoned their own domain </b>in heaven, <b>instead of preserving </b>
(literally, <i>keeping</i>) <b>their proper rank</b>. This is the famous legend of the later Judaism, 
based upon <scripRef passage="Genesis 6:1" id="vi.ii-p15.2" parsed="|Gen|6|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.6.1">Genesis vi. 1 f.</scripRef>, and popularized for Judas and his friends as for Peter 
(see on <scripRef passage="1Peter 3:19" id="vi.ii-p15.3" parsed="|1Pet|3|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.19">1 Peter iii. 19</scripRef>) by the apocalypse of Enoch, which tells how the angels 
or ‘sons of God’ conceived a passion for the daughters of men and conspired to 
break away from their heavenly domain. Though spiritual beings, with their <b>domain </b>
(<scripRef passage="1Enoch 15:7" id="vi.ii-p15.4">Enoch xv. 7</scripRef>) above, they <b>abandoned</b> (<scripRef passage="1Enoch 12:4" id="vi.ii-p15.5">Enoch xii. 4</scripRef>) high heaven. Judas recollects 
the very language of Enoch also in depicting their punishment. They <b>are reserved </b>(literally <i>kept</i>—a grim 
play on the word) <b>by </b>God <b>for the doom of the great Day of </b>
the last judgment (a phrase used in <scripRef passage="Revelation 16:10" id="vi.ii-p15.6" parsed="|Rev|16|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.16.10">Revelation xvi. 10</scripRef>), imprisoned <b>within the nether 
gloom, in chains eternal</b>. ‘The great Day of judgment.’ occurs in another connection 
in Enoch (Greek text of <scripRef passage="1Enoch 22:11" id="vi.ii-p15.7">xxii. 11</scripRef>), but the tragic tale of the rebellious angels yields the main points of the 
allusion here; thus God orders them to be bound fast ‘in the valleys of the earth 
till the day of their judgment’ (<scripRef passage="1Enoch 10:12" id="vi.ii-p15.8">x. 12</scripRef>), and in <scripRef passage="1Enoch 54:4" id="vi.ii-p15.9">liv. 4 f.</scripRef> huge iron chains are 
forged to fetter them till that <b>great Day </b>of final doom when they are to be ‘cast 
into the burning furnace.’</p>


<pb n="233" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_233.html" id="vi.ii-Page_233" />
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p16">A ghastly human parallel to the sin and punishment of the apostate angels is 
now cited, in the O.T. tale of <b>Sodom and Gomorra and the adjacent cities </b>(Zoar, 
Admah, and Zeboim, according to the O.T.). Their inhabitants had been guilty not 
only of <b>vice </b>like the fallen angels who had lusted after women, but of sodomy, <b>sensual 
perversity </b>(<scripRef passage="Genesis 19:5" id="vi.ii-p16.1" parsed="|Gen|19|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.19.5">Genesis xix. 5</scripRef>). And look at their punishment! The land is still smoking 
with the subterranean fire in which they burn till they are flung finally into <b>the 
everlasting fire they are sentenced to suffer</b> like the fallen angels (see above) 
at the last day. A solemn <b>warning</b> to all!</p>

<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p17">According to Enoch (<scripRef passage="1Enoch 67:12" id="vi.ii-p17.1">lxvii. 12</scripRef>), the punishment of the fallen angels is ‘a testimony 
for the kings and the mighty who possess the earth,’ but Judas does not limit the 
range of the warning. Under the Gehenna ravine, including the site of the cities 
of the Dead Sea, a subterranean fire was supposed to burn, and the volcanic phenomena 
proved to the religious mind the lasting punishment of the district. ‘The land 
still smells of fire,’ Tertullian writes (<i>Apolog</i>., xl.), ‘and any fruit borne 
by the local trees can only be looked at; once touched, it crumbles into ashes.’ 
Such was the Jewish belief, as Josephus witnesses in his <i>Wars</i> (iv. 8, 4): The 
land was burned by lightning for the impiety of its inhabitants. Still there are 
vestiges of that fire, and the traces of five cities are still to be seen.’ This 
Palestinian belief underlies the remark about the cities being <b>exhibited as a warning 
of the everlasting fire</b>. It is due to the fact (see on <scripRef passage="2Peter 2:6" id="vi.ii-p17.2" parsed="|2Pet|2|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.2.6">2 Peter ii. 6</scripRef>) that ‘in 
this awful hollow, this bit of the infernal regions come up to the surface, this 
hell with the sun shining into it, primitive man laid the scene of God’s most terrible 
judgment on human sin. The glare of Sodom and Gomorrha is flung down the whole 


<pb n="234" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_234.html" id="vi.ii-Page_234" />length of Scripture history. It is the popular and standard judgment of sin’ 
(G. A. Smith, <i>Historical Geography of Holy Land</i>, p. 504).</p>

<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p18">The gross irreverence of these religious visionaries at the present day (<scripRef passage="Jude 1:8-10" id="vi.ii-p18.1" parsed="|Jude|1|8|1|10" osisRef="Bible:Jude.1.8-Jude.1.10">8-10</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="verse1" id="vi.ii-p19"><b>8      Despite it all, these visionaries pollute their flesh, scorn the 
Powers celestial, and scoff at the angelic Glories. <sup>9 </sup>Now the very archangel 
Michael, when he disputed the body of Moses with Satan, did not dare to condemn 
him with scoffs; what he said was, </b><i>The Lord rebuke you! </i><b> <sup>10 </sup>But these people scoff at 
anything they do not understand; and whatever they do understand, like irrational 
creatures, by mere instinct, that proves their ruin.</b></p>

<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p20">These pseudo-prophets claimed to have revelations and visions (of what they were 
allowed or ordered to do or to ask), i.e. to be specially inspired, but this merely 
meant loose living and disrespect for angels, the two sins of which Sodom and Gomorra 
had been guilty. The close connexion of sex and religion produced moral aberrations 
which <span class="fhead" id="vi.ii-p20.1">8 </span>Judas calls a pollution of <b>the flesh</b>; the primitive <b>love-feasts </b>(<scripRef passage="Jude 1:12" id="vi.ii-p20.2" parsed="|Jude|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jude.1.12">ver. 12</scripRef>), where men and 
women met in exalted fervour, gave opportunities for indulging such passions. So-called 
‘spiritual’ men might urge and did urge that the ordinary restraints of the sexes 
were abolished by the new freedom of the Spirit, and that the impulse to promiscuous 
sexual intercourse was a genuine expression of the love-spirit in the community. 
Religious communism for some enthusiasts meant free love as well as no property.</p>

<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p21">Disrespect for angels is less intelligible; in the primitive  

<pb n="235" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_235.html" id="vi.ii-Page_235" />church it was usually angel-worship which was the danger. <i>Kuriotes</i>(a generic 
singular) here, as in <scripRef passage="Ephesians 1:21" id="vi.ii-p21.1" parsed="|Eph|1|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.21">Ephesians i. 21</scripRef> and <scripRef passage="Colossians 1:16" id="vi.ii-p21.2" parsed="|Col|1|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.16">Colossians i. 16</scripRef> (where it is rendered 
<i>angelic Lords</i>), denotes a class of higher angels, who are also termed <b>Glories</b>; 
but we can only guess how the errorists depreciated the angelic hierarchy in their 
theories or practice. Possibly they were precursors of the later sects, who taught 
that Christians must follow Christ in despising and repudiating the angels who had 
made the created world with its passions; the human soul in returning to its spiritual 
orbit scorns these inferior angels and has also the right to regard human actions 
in the present order as morally indifferent (see Introduction). At anyrate, it is 
the open contempt for angels which excites the anger of Judas, <span class="fhead" id="vi.ii-p21.3">9 </span>who proceeds to argue 
that these errorists might well learn a lesson from the <b>archangel Michael</b>. He  
alludes to the legend told in a Jewish apocalypse called the <i>Assumption of Moses</i>; when God commissioned Michael with his angels to bury the 
<b>body of Moses</b>, after 
his soul had been taken to heaven, the devil appeared to claim the body as a material 
object belonging to his sphere as the Lord of matter whereupon Michael mildly replied 
(in the words of <scripRef passage="Zechariah 3:2" id="vi.ii-p21.4" parsed="|Zech|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.3.2">Zechariah iii. 2</scripRef>, the rebuke of the angel to Satan), <b>The Lord rebuke 
you! </b> <span class="fhead" id="vi.ii-p21.5">10 </span>No unmannerly scoffing here, even from an archangel to the devil! <b>But these 
people</b> dare to <b>scoff at anything they do not understand</b> (i.e. at the celestial 
hierarchy). It is a side-stroke at the pretensions of these votaries to superior 
insight into the mysteries of creation and the moral order, and also a reminder 
that they might well learn respect and reverence from the angels whom they affected 
to contemn. If the glorious archangel would not revile even the devil for his insolence, 
who are these low-minded creatures to disparage 

<pb n="236" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_236.html" id="vi.ii-Page_236" />the holy angels by whom, under God, the law was given and the universe ruled 
as well as made?</p>

<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p22">The closing words are stern, but no sterner than the language often used by men 
like Luther or Wesley who had to encounter such antinomian perversions among their 
followers. Even the gentle Ruysbroeck, despairing of the fanatical mystics in the 
thirteenth and fourteenth centuries who advocated and practised libertinism, was 
moved to declare, ‘They perish like mad dogs.’ These mediaeval votaries of the 
Free Spirit defended their gratification of any appetite on the speculative ground 
that such desires were all part of the one divine Matter. Their precursors in the 
days of Judas started from a less pantheistic view, but some of their followers 
at anyrate were prepared to draw the same practical conclusion, and Judas roughly 
dubs them brutes (<b>irrational creatures</b>); they have only the animal instinct for 
physical self-gratification, and that proves their undoing at the end.</p>

<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p23"><i>Note on the ‘Assumption of Moses.’</i>—This was an apocalypse written about the 
beginning of the century, in which the dying Moses predicted the future of his nation 
and in which his death was described (though this closing part has been mutilated). 
It specially appealed to Judas for two reasons. (i) It contained assertions of the 
creation of angels and of the world by God. Thus a quotation has been preserved 
giving the original finish to Michael’s rebuke; he said to the devil, ‘For from 
His holy Spirit we were all created,’ and also, ‘From before God went forth His 
Spirit and the world was created.’ No lower origin for angels or for the universe, 
as these errorists alleged! (ii) It contained also apt words of protest against 
secular religion and selfishness, as Judas recalls in <scripRef passage="Jude 1:16" id="vi.ii-p23.1" parsed="|Jude|1|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jude.1.16">ver. 16</scripRef>.</p>

<pb n="237" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_237.html" id="vi.ii-Page_237" />
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p24">A passionate denunciation of their practices (<scripRef passage="Jude 1:11-13" id="vi.ii-p24.1" parsed="|Jude|1|11|1|13" osisRef="Bible:Jude.1.11-Jude.1.13">11-13</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="verse1" id="vi.ii-p25"><b>11    Woe to them! they go the road of Cain, rush into Balaam’s error for what 
it brings them, and perish in Korah’s rebellion. <sup>12 </sup>These people are stains on your 
love-feasts; they have no qualms about carousing in your midst, </b>t<i>hey look after 
none but themselves</i><b>—rainless clouds, swept along by the wind, trees in autumn without 
fruit, doubly dead and so uprooted, <sup>13 </sup>wild waves foaming out their own shame, wandering 
stars for whom the nether gloom of darkness has been reserved eternally.</b></p>

<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p26"><span class="fhead" id="vi.ii-p26.1">11</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p27">Like other N.T. writers, he brands the errorists by comparing them to some 
notorious O.T. characters. <b>Balaam’s error </b>is clear; Balaam was the prototype of 
false teachers who inculcated lax principles of morality (this is the point of the 
comparison in <scripRef passage="Revelation 2:14" id="vi.ii-p27.1" parsed="|Rev|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.2.14">Revelation ii. 14</scripRef>) and made a good thing out of their pseudo-religion, 
as did these errorists and others (<scripRef passage="1Timothy 6:5" id="vi.ii-p27.2" parsed="|1Tim|6|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.6.5">1 Timothy vi. 5</scripRef>—the principle of these unprincipled 
creatures being that ‘religion is a paying concern’). Balaam also had dreams and 
visions, and he had tried to defy angelic authority. The sinister reputation he 
had acquired in the later Judaism lies behind this reference of Judas; ambition 
and haughtiness are his characteristics in the <i>Pirke Aboth </i>(v. 29), and this recurs 
below in <scripRef passage="Jude 1:16" id="vi.ii-p27.3" parsed="|Jude|1|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jude.1.16">ver. 16</scripRef> (<b>their talk is arrogant</b>).</p>

<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p28"><b>Korah</b> is not mentioned elsewhere in the N.T., but he was the typical rebel against 
divine authority in the church these highflying teachers of the inner Light who 
claimed that their revelations were above criticism, naturally disclaimed the right 
of anyone to guide or rule them, and again resented the opposition of the church-leaders 
to their views (which is one of the points of <b>murmurers</b> in <scripRef passage="Jude 1:16" id="vi.ii-p28.1" parsed="|Jude|1|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jude.1.16">ver. 16</scripRef>). Judas predicts 

<pb n="238" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_238.html" id="vi.ii-Page_238" />their ruin at the hands of God as the result of their rebellious, insubordinate 
attitude.</p>

<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p29"><b>The road of Cain</b> sounds less relevant. In Jewish tradition he had become the 
type of self-seeking men as well as of sceptics who refused to believe in any moral 
retribution or in the after-life. The latter does not fit these errorists exactly, 
though some denied that any bodily excesses could be punished in’ their case after 
death; the former trait of unbrotherly egoism may be what Judas means, <span class="fhead" id="vi.ii-p29.1">12 </span> in the next 
verse, by quoting from <scripRef passage="Ezekiel 34:8" id="vi.ii-p29.2" parsed="|Ezek|34|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.34.8">Ezekiel xxxiv. 8</scripRef>, <b>they look after none but themselves</b>. Literally 
this is, ‘they shepherd [indulge] themselves alone,’ referring to their greedy 
conduct at the love-feasts (like the people whom Paul had denounced at Corinth in 
<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 11:20-22" id="vi.ii-p29.3" parsed="|1Cor|11|20|11|22" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.11.20-1Cor.11.22">1 Corinthians xi. 20-22</scripRef>); such grasping behaviour might be termed the Cain-spirit, 
especially if it carried the deeper suggestion of murdering the souls of men by 
their conduct, and thereby ruining themselves—which would be the result of taking 
<b>the road of Cain</b>, according to <scripRef passage="Wisdom 10:3" id="vi.ii-p29.4" parsed="|Wis|10|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Wis.10.3">Wisdom x. 3</scripRef>, where Cain, ‘falling away from God’s 
wisdom in his anger, perished himself by his fratricidal passion.’</p>

<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p30">The <b>love-feasts </b>were charity suppers in the primitive church, where the members 
gathered for a common meal to express their fellowship as a household of the faith. 
The food seems to have been provided out of the church funds or by the wealthier 
members. But what happened at Corinth evidently happened elsewhere; selfishness 
and bad behaviour spoiled the simple meal. Instead of sharing alike, some snatched 
at the food before others arrived (i.e. slaves or humble tradesmen who could not 
attend till the day’s work was done). So ‘one goes hungry while another gets drunk.’ 
The pushing and grasping members took advantage of others. 

<pb n="239" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_239.html" id="vi.ii-Page_239" />Judas is angry not only at these errorists daring to attend the love-feasts, 
but at their callous, cavalier conduct there. They were <b>spots </b>and blots on the proceedings 
anyhow. For <b>spots </b>is a better rendering of the Greek term <i>spilades </i>here than ‘squalls’ or ‘sunken rocks.’ They were out of keeping with true Christians in a church 
meeting. But, worse than that, <b>they have no qualms about carousing in your midst</b>, 
bold creatures that they are, attending to no one but themselves—a flagrant violation 
of what a love-feast meant!</p>

<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p31">Sky, land, and sea are then ransacked for illustrations of their character. No 
refreshment of the soul comes from these <b>rainless clouds, swept along by the wind</b> 
of impulse; they are like <b>trees </b>in the late <b>autumn </b>(the season when fruit was expected) 
that are <b>without fruit</b>. <span class="fhead" id="vi.ii-p31.1">13 </span> Such men, Judas adds, are <b>doubly dead </b>(i.e. dead in sin 
before they were baptized and dead through their subsequent misdoings) <b>and so uprooted
</b>finally (see on <scripRef passage="Jude 1:10" id="vi.ii-p31.2" parsed="|Jude|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jude.1.10">ver. 10</scripRef>). They make a great splash and noise in the church, with 
their <b>arrogant talk</b> (<scripRef passage="Jude 1:16" id="vi.ii-p31.3" parsed="|Jude|1|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jude.1.16">ver. 16</scripRef>), but it only brings out <b>their own shame</b>, exposing 
their frothy, restless and discreditable aims. Finally, there is no light or guidance 
to be derived from such <b>wandering stars</b>, erratic comets or shooting meteors, who 
are doomed to a dark fate (see <scripRef passage="Jude 1:6" id="vi.ii-p31.4" parsed="|Jude|1|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jude.1.6">ver. 6</scripRef>). The notion of stars being punished is a 
reminiscence of the book of Enoch (<scripRef passage="1Enoch 18:1-16" id="vi.ii-p31.5">xviii.</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="1Enoch 20:1-7" id="vi.ii-p31.6">xx.</scripRef>, etc.), where <b>the nether gloom </b>is 
the punishment of stars (i.e. angels) who have deserted their proper orbit and broken 
away from the regulations of the Lord.</p>

<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p32">But Judas does more than recall Enoch; he cites the book triumphantly as an 
inspired prophecy of these loud, licentious mischief-makers, whose <b>doom </b>had been 
<b>predicted long ago </b>(<scripRef passage="Jude 1:4" id="vi.ii-p32.1" parsed="|Jude|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jude.1.4">ver. 4</scripRef>) in its message. Here is the actual prediction 
(<scripRef passage="Jude 1:14-16" id="vi.ii-p32.2" parsed="|Jude|1|14|1|16" osisRef="Bible:Jude.1.14-Jude.1.16">14-16</scripRef>):</p>

<pb n="240" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_240.html" id="vi.ii-Page_240" />
<p class="verse1" id="vi.ii-p33"><b>14    It was of these, too, that Enoch the seventh from Adam prophesied, when he 
said,</b></p>
<p style="margin-left:.25in; text-indent:0in" id="vi.ii-p34"><i>Behold the Lord comes with myriads of his holy ones, </i><br />
<sup><b>15</b> </sup><i>to execute judgment upon all</i>, <br />
<i>and to convict all the impious</i> <br />
<i>of all the impious deeds they have committed, </i><br />
<i>and of all the harsh things said against him by impious sinners.</i></p>
<p class="verse1" id="vi.ii-p35"><b>16    For these people are murmurers, grumbling at their own lot in life—they fall 
in with their own passions, their talk is arrogant, they pay court to men to benefit themselves.</b></p>

<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p36"><span class="fhead" id="vi.ii-p36.1">14</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p37">In the book of Enoch (<scripRef passage="1Enoch 60:8" id="vi.ii-p37.1">lx. 8</scripRef>), <span class="fhead" id="vi.ii-p37.2">15 </span>Enoch is described as the 
<b>seventh from Adam</b>. The quotation is from a prediction (<scripRef passage="1Enoch 1:9" id="vi.ii-p37.3">i. 9</scripRef>) of God’s intervention 
against <b>impious </b>members of the People; it is free, and the words about <b>the harsh 
things said against </b>God are taken from a later passage (<scripRef passage="1Enoch 27:2" id="vi.ii-p37.4">xxvii. 2</scripRef>). The <b>holy ones </b>
are angels, for the author of Enoch was thinking of <scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 33:2" id="vi.ii-p37.5" parsed="|Deut|33|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.33.2">Deuteronomy xxxiii. 2</scripRef>, where 
God’s coming is with ‘ten thousands of his holy ones.’ Even in applying the passage 
to the errorists of his day Judas uses language already familiar to his readers 
in the <i>Assumption of Moses</i>, where (v. 5, vii, 7, 9) <span class="fhead" id="vi.ii-p37.6">16 </span> 
the vicious religionists are called <b>grumblers</b>, whose <b>talk is arrogant</b>, and 
who <b>pay court to </b>well-to-do or influential people. No other N.T. writer uses the 
word for <b>murmurers</b>. It refers to the discontented spirit which, according to Judas, 
led them to object to angels (<scripRef passage="Jude 1:8" id="vi.ii-p37.7" parsed="|Jude|1|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jude.1.8">ver. 8</scripRef>), and also, like Korah (<scripRef passage="Jude 1:11" id="vi.ii-p37.8" parsed="|Jude|1|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jude.1.11">ver. 11</scripRef>), to chafe 
under the refusal of the church authorities to recognize their pretensions. Probably 
this was one expression of their <b>grumbling at their own lot in life; </b>they were 
recalcitrant to men as well as insolent to God.</p>

<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p38">Judas views their whole religious position as a restless, 

<pb n="241" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_241.html" id="vi.ii-Page_241" />arbitrary defiance of the divine order in the universe and in the church. Their 
one guide was their own <b>passions</b>; no other power could sway their self-indulgent 
lives. <b>Arrogant </b>enough in their criticisms of providence, they were also toadies, 
courting important or wealthy Christians (the charge hinted in <scripRef passage="Jude 1:11" id="vi.ii-p38.1" parsed="|Jude|1|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jude.1.11">ver. 11</scripRef>) for personal 
ends. This last charge is added to the general denunciation drawn from the heated 
oracles of Enoch. It is curious that George Fox found a similar trait in the English 
Ranters of his day (‘these lewd persons and their wicked actions’), who were antinomians 
openly. ‘It was the manner of the Ranters, he notes in his Journal (1654), ‘to 
be extreme in their compliments’ to anyone in high position or authority. These 
highly superior ‘elect’ apparently had an eye to the main chance, in a variety 
of ways.</p>

<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p39">Judas now reminds his readers that the Christian apostles as well as Enoch had 
foretold the rise of such errorists (<scripRef passage="Jude 1:17-19" id="vi.ii-p39.1" parsed="|Jude|1|17|1|19" osisRef="Bible:Jude.1.17-Jude.1.19">17-19</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="verse1" id="vi.ii-p40"><b>17    Now, beloved, you must remember the words of the apostles of our Lord Jesus 
Christ: <sup>18 </sup>they told you beforehand, ‘At the end of things there will be mockers 
who go by their own impious passions.’ <sup>19 </sup>These are the people who set up divisions 
and distinctions, sensuous creatures, destitute of the Spirit.</b></p>

<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p41"><span class="fhead" id="vi.ii-p41.1">17</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p42">For true members of the church the apostles are authoritative. <span class="fhead" id="vi.ii-p42.1">18 </span> Either this 
quotation is from some writing which has not survived (see on <scripRef passage="2Peter 3:3" id="vi.ii-p42.2" parsed="|2Pet|3|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.3.3">2 Peter iii. 3</scripRef>), 
or it is a summary of traditional warnings like <scripRef passage="1Timothy 4:1" id="vi.ii-p42.3" parsed="|1Tim|4|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.4.1">1 Timothy iv. 1 f.</scripRef>, that the imminent 
end of things would be heralded by the rise of scoffing, loose-living religionists 
within the churches, who derided the stricter moral code of the apostolic faith. <span class="fhead" id="vi.ii-p42.4">19 </span> Here the allusion is to 

<pb n="242" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_242.html" id="vi.ii-Page_242" />the precursors of the gnostics, who divided mankind into three classes, (<i>a</i>) 
the ‘spiritual,’ who, as being possessed of the Spirit, were sure of salvation, 
(<i>b</i>) the <b>sensuous</b>, or ordinary persons in possession of the <i>psyche
</i>merely, who might 
or might not be saved according as they used their freewill, and (<i>c</i>) the material 
or worldly class, who were incapable of salvation. The highflying errorists regarded 
themselves as belonging to the first class, and generally derided the ordinary church-believer 
as belonging to the second. ‘They hold,’ says Irenaeus indignantly (i. 6, 2-3), 
‘that good behaviour is necessary for us members of the church (being merely 
<b>sensuous</b>), since otherwise we cannot be saved; they themselves will be saved, however they 
behave, because they are by nature <b>spiritual</b>.’ So Judas attacks these errorists 
for dividing men up into classes determined by God, and throws their language back 
upon themselves; ‘they are the <b>sensuous</b>,’ using the term in a derogatory sense 
(as in <scripRef passage="James 3:15" id="vi.ii-p42.5" parsed="|Jas|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.3.15">James iii. 15</scripRef>), almost equivalent to ‘sensual.’ They claimed that their 
possession of the Spirit exempted them from the ordinary restrictions of morality; the pure inner spirit could not be stained by the passions of the flesh, any more 
than gold by mud! Judas repudiates the notion that any enlightenment gave the right 
to follow the impulses of nature unchecked, and denies outright their claim to a 
monopoly of the Spirit; they are <b>destitute of the Spirit</b>, for all their arrogant 
pretensions to the higher life!</p>

<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p43"><b>Mockers </b>denotes their contemptuous rejection of the moral laws of God; they 
would also show insolent airs of superiority towards Christians who still believed 
that the spiritual life was bound by ethical principles. Bunyan, in <i>Grace Abounding
</i>(44, 45), tells how the seventeenth-century sect of the Ranters, 

<pb n="243" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_243.html" id="vi.ii-Page_243" />who claimed similar freedom from moral laws, derided the stricter Christians. 
‘These would condemn me as legal and dark, pretending that they only had attained 
perfection that could do what they would, and not sin.’ One of them ‘gave himself 
up to all manner of filthiness, especially uncleanness . . . and would laugh at all 
exhortations to sobriety. When I laboured to rebuke his wickedness, he would laugh 
the more.’</p>

<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p44">Judas now turns (<scripRef passage="Jude 1:20-23" id="vi.ii-p44.1" parsed="|Jude|1|20|1|23" osisRef="Bible:Jude.1.20-Jude.1.23">20-23</scripRef>) to the positive duty of church members, explaining how 
they must in their lives defend the faith (<scripRef passage="Jude 1:4" id="vi.ii-p44.2" parsed="|Jude|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jude.1.4">ver. 4</scripRef>), which these errorists impugned 
by such loose principles and practices.</p>
<p class="verse1" id="vi.ii-p45"><b>20    But do you, beloved, build up yourselves on your most holy 20 faith and pray 
in the holy Spirit, <sup>21 </sup>so keeping yourselves within the love of God and waiting 
for the mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ that ends in life eternal. <sup>22 </sup></b><i>Snatch some 
from the fire, </i><b><sup>23 </sup>and have mercy on the waverers, trembling as you touch them, with 
loathing for the garment which the flesh has stained.</b></p>

<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p46"><span class="fhead" id="vi.ii-p46.1">20</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p47">The <b>faith is the faith which has been once for all committed to the saints</b> 
(<scripRef passage="Jude 1:3" id="vi.ii-p47.1" parsed="|Jude|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jude.1.3">ver. 3</scripRef>), i.e. the body of Christian belief, the apostolic confession of faith; 
it is <b>most holy </b>as opposed to the demoralizing creed of the errorists. Instead of 
abandoning it for any so-called higher ‘spiritual’ life of enlightenment, you 
must build up yourselves on this common basis; the fabric of the church depends 
upon it for consolidation. Also the real experience and possession of <b>the holy Spirit
</b>inspires prayer, not any proud sense of superiority to others or any false independence 
towards God. Prayer is love in need appealing to Love in power, and the upbuilding of the church 

<pb n="244" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_244.html" id="vi.ii-Page_244" />depends upon this living intercourse between God arid His People.</p>

<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p48">Christians are <b>beloved by God</b> (<scripRef passage="Jude 1:1" id="vi.ii-p48.1" parsed="|Jude|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jude.1.1">ver. 1</scripRef>), <span class="fhead" id="vi.ii-p48.2">21</span> but this experience 
is a reality as they fulfil the conditions and so keep themselves <b>within </b>God’s love, which has its own terms of communion. This standing 
alone justifies a quiet hope of <b>the mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ </b>(see <scripRef passage="Jude 1:1-2" id="vi.ii-p48.3" parsed="|Jude|1|1|1|2" osisRef="Bible:Jude.1.1-Jude.1.2">1-2</scripRef>). Such 
an expectation is for those only who know they do not deserve life eternal, and 
who yet have endeavoured to meet the moral and spiritual demands essential to it 
in the faith of Christ. <b>The Lord is coming </b>(<scripRef passage="Jude 1:14,15" id="vi.ii-p48.4" parsed="|Jude|1|14|1|15" osisRef="Bible:Jude.1.14-Jude.1.15">vers. 14, 15</scripRef>) for judgment on the impious. 
Only in the humble, prayerful, dutiful fellowship of the church is any hopeful outlook 
on that final scrutiny possible.</p>

<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p49"><span class="fhead" id="vi.ii-p49.1">22</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p50">This positive sentence is followed by a sentence on the duty of counteracting 
the propaganda of the errorists. They themselves may be beyond reach, but some of 
their deluded followers may and ought to be rescued. ‘When the power of reclaiming 
the lost dies out of the Church,’ said Sir John Seeley, ‘it ceases to be the Church.’ 
Judas recognizes this impulse and power as vital to a genuine Christianity; the 
Church is not to enjoy itself in the thought of its own privileges, but to stretch 
out its hands to those who are caught in the pernicious teaching which is abroad. 
The original text has been preserved by Clement of Alexandria and Jerome as well 
as in the Philoxenian Syriac version; afterwards it was expanded into the later 
text in one form or another.</p>

<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p51"><b>Snatch some from the fire</b> is’ another (see on <scripRef passage="Jude 1:9" id="vi.ii-p51.1" parsed="|Jude|1|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jude.1.9">ver. 9</scripRef>) reminiscence of <scripRef passage="Zechariah iii." id="vi.ii-p51.2" parsed="|Zech|3|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.3">Zechariah 
iii.</scripRef> (<scripRef passage="Zechariah 3:2" id="vi.ii-p51.3" parsed="|Zech|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.3.2">ver. 2</scripRef>); rescue forcibly some weaker natures who can be pulled out of <span class="fhead" id="vi.ii-p51.4">23</span> 
<b>the fire </b>of immoral temptations set ablaze by these libertine religionists. Others are 

<pb n="245" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_245.html" id="vi.ii-Page_245" />hesitating, not yet wholly committed to the false teaching; instead of scolding 
them, <b>have mercy on waverers</b>; deal with them in a spirit of pity; have mercy on 
them as you hope for mercy yourselves from Christ.</p>

<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p52">Only, such rescue efforts have their dangers. There have been sad cases of people 
engaged in rescue work who have been actually drawn into the very sins which they 
were endeavouring to defeat; in trying to lift others, they have been pulled 
down and stained in the mud (see on <scripRef passage="James 1:27" id="vi.ii-p52.1" parsed="|Jas|1|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.27">James i. 27</scripRef>). So do your work among these misguided 
people, <b>trembling as you touch them</b>, not allowing pity for the sinner to make the 
sin seem less heinous, but <b>loathing </b><i>the garment </i>which <b>the flesh has 
</b><i>stained</i>—another reminiscence of the story in Zechariah (<scripRef passage="Zechariah 3:4" id="vi.ii-p52.2" parsed="|Zech|3|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.3.4">iii. 4</scripRef>). Foul traces of sin must not be 
permitted to fascinate the mind of the Christian who has to deal with them in rescue 
work; to avoid the possibility of being tainted by contact with them, you must 
maintain an instinctive aversion to them. This was a favourite text of Oliver Cromwell’s. 
When he quoted it to the New Parliament of 1654, he observed that Judas uttered 
the counsel, ‘Save some with fear, pulling them out of the fire,’ when he ‘reckoned 
up those horrible things done haply by some upon mistakes.’</p>

<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p53">The warning against contamination is absent from the similar injunction in the 
<i>Didaché</i> (ii. 7: ‘You shall hate no man, but some you must reprove, for some you 
must pray, and some you must love more than your very life’), but then the <i>Didaché</i> 
contemplated a much less serious position of affairs.</p>

<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p54">The pastoral closes with a doxology (<scripRef passage="Jude 1:24,25" id="vi.ii-p54.1" parsed="|Jude|1|24|1|25" osisRef="Bible:Jude.1.24-Jude.1.25">24, 25</scripRef>), arising out of what has just been 
said. The danger of making a slip and falling away from the faith, in the effort to help others, as 

<pb n="246" href="/ccel/moffat/jampetjud/Page_246.html" id="vi.ii-Page_246" />well as in the general practice of personal religion, leads Judas to end as he 
began by exalting the power of God.</p>
<p class="verse1" id="vi.ii-p55"><b>24    Now to him who is able to keep you from slipping and to make you stand unblemished 
and exultant before his glory—<sup>25 </sup>to the only God, our saviour through Jesus Christ 
our Lord, be glory, majesty, dominion, and authority, before all time and now and 
for all time: Amen.</b></p>

<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p56"><span class="fhead" id="vi.ii-p56.1">24</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p57">This is the third doxology in the N.T. which opens <b>to him who is able; </b>the 
others are in <scripRef passage="Romans 16:25" id="vi.ii-p57.1" parsed="|Rom|16|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.16.25">Romans xvi. 25</scripRef> and <scripRef passage="Ephesians 3:20" id="vi.ii-p57.2" parsed="|Eph|3|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.3.20">Ephesians iii. 20</scripRef>. <b>Unblemished </b>(from such stains 
as are mentioned in <scripRef passage="Jude 1:23" id="vi.ii-p57.3" parsed="|Jude|1|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jude.1.23">ver. 23</scripRef>) is much, but <b>exultant </b>is more—<b>exultant </b>because they 
are <b>unblemished</b>, and exulting in the power and goodness of the God who has brought 
them through the strain and stains of this world. <b>To stand before his glory </b>alludes 
to the final scrutiny at which the divine <b>mercy </b>(<scripRef passage="Jude 1:21" id="vi.ii-p57.4" parsed="|Jude|1|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jude.1.21">21</scripRef>) issues in <b>life eternal</b>. The 
term (free) from <b>slipping </b>(never elsewhere in the N.T.) occurs in <scripRef passage="3Maccabees 6:39" id="vi.ii-p57.5" parsed="|3Macc|6|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:3Macc.6.39">3 Maccabees vi. 
39</scripRef> (‘on them did the Lord of all manifest his <b>mercy</b>, <span class="fhead" id="vi.ii-p57.6">25 </span> delivering them one and all 
free from <b>slipping</b>.’ God is termed <b>the only God, our saviour through Jesus 
Christ our Lord</b>, in opposition to the teaching of the errorists (see Introduction); the one (<scripRef passage="Jude 1:4" id="vi.ii-p57.7" parsed="|Jude|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jude.1.4">ver. 4</scripRef>) 
effective saving power in this world of corruption works through 
Jesus Christ as the Church confesses him. Here at the end as at the beginning (<scripRef passage="Jude 1:2" id="vi.ii-p57.8" parsed="|Jude|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jude.1.2">ver. 
2</scripRef>) the pastoral is echoed in the <i>Martyrdom of Polykarp</i> (xx.), written from the church 
of Smyrna, where the doxology runs: ‘<b>Now to him who is able</b> to bring us in his 
bounteous grace to his heavenly realm by his only-begotten Child Jesus Christ, <b>be 
glory</b>, honour, <b>dominion, and majesty </b>for ever.’</p>
</div2>
</div1>


<div1 title="Indexes" prev="vi.ii" next="vii.i" id="vii">
<h1 id="vii-p0.1">Indexes</h1>

<div2 title="Index of Scripture References" prev="vii" next="vii.ii" id="vii.i">
  <h2 id="vii.i-p0.1">Index of Scripture References</h2>
  <insertIndex type="scripRef" id="vii.i-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<p class="bbook">Genesis</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#v.ii-p79.6">1:1-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=26#iii.ii-p116.2">1:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=1#vi.ii-p15.2">6:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=1#iv.ii-p103.3">6:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=1#iv.ii-p144.2">6:1-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=3#iv.ii-p145.5">6:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=6#iii.ii-p92.2">15:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=12#iv.ii-p107.4">18:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=17#iii.ii-p94.1">18:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=5#vi.ii-p16.1">19:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=1#iii.ii-p92.3">22:1-12</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Exodus</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=19#iv.ii-p218.3">3:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=13#iv.ii-p40.2">12:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=5#iv.ii-p73.8">19:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=6#iv.ii-p73.6">19:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=7#iv.ii-p5.15">24:7</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Leviticus</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#iii.ii-p202.8">2:1-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=2#iv.ii-p35.1">19:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=15#iii.ii-p65.5">19:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=18#iii.ii-p65.2">19:18</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Numbers</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=7#iii.ii-p34.2">21:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=21#v.ii-p59.11">22:21</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Deuteronomy</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#iii.ii-p57.6">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=8#iii.ii-p186.4">11:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=14#iii.ii-p186.3">11:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=15#iii.ii-p180.1">24:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=2#vi.ii-p37.5">33:2</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Joshua</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Josh&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#iii.ii-p96.2">2:1-21</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Samuel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=35#iv.ii-p61.4">2:35</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Kings</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=1#iii.ii-p205.4">17:1-18:46</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Chronicles</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=7#iii.ii-p94.3">20:7</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Psalms</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=10#iv.ii-p25.3">16:10-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=1#iv.ii-p25.5">22:1-31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=4#iii.ii-p157.9">24:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=5#iv.ii-p199.4">31:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=1#iv.ii-p173.9">32:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=1#iv.i-p4.2">34:1-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=5#iv.ii-p60.10">34:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=8#iv.ii-p60.7">34:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=12#iv.ii-p128.2">34:12-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=55&amp;scrV=22#iv.ii-p220.1">55:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=68&amp;scrV=5#iii.ii-p50.1">68:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=86&amp;scrV=3#iv.ii-p20.8">86:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=89&amp;scrV=26#iv.ii-p36.5">89:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=89&amp;scrV=51#iv.ii-p185.1">89:51-52</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=90&amp;scrV=4#v.ii-p86.1">90:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=103&amp;scrV=8#iii.ii-p189.4">103:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=118&amp;scrV=7#iv.ii-p72.2">118:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=118&amp;scrV=22#iv.ii-p61.5">118:22</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Proverbs</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#iv.ii-p108.3">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=34#iii.ii-p139.4">3:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=34#iv.ii-p218.1">3:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=12#iv.ii-p173.6">10:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=31#iv.ii-p196.10">11:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=22#iv.ii-p84.4">24:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=11#v.ii-p68.1">26:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=1#iii.ii-p163.2">27:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=21#iv.ii-p183.3">27:21</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Isaiah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=8#iii.ii-p180.3">5:8-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=12#iv.ii-p131.5">8:12-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=14#iv.ii-p72.3">8:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=3#iv.ii-p78.9">10:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=12#iv.ii-p196.1">10:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=2#iv.ii-p185.2">11:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=16#iv.ii-p72.1">28:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=6#iii.ii-p26.2">40:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=41&amp;scrV=8#iii.ii-p94.2">41:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=42&amp;scrV=12#iv.ii-p73.10">42:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=43&amp;scrV=20#iv.ii-p73.4">43:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=43&amp;scrV=21#iv.ii-p73.11">43:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=47&amp;scrV=6#iv.ii-p11.4">47:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=6#iv.ii-p56.6">49:6-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=2#iv.ii-p108.1">51:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=52&amp;scrV=3#iv.ii-p40.1">52:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=52&amp;scrV=5#v.ii-p46.2">52:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=1#iv.ii-p25.2">53:1-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=6#iv.ii-p96.3">53:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=9#iv.ii-p94.11">53:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=12#iv.ii-p96.1">53:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=58&amp;scrV=2#iii.ii-p50.3">58:2-12</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Jeremiah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=19#iv.ii-p36.4">3:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=3#iii.ii-p181.1">12:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=29#iv.ii-p196.2">25:29</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ezekiel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=6#iv.ii-p196.3">9:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=14#iii.ii-p188.5">14:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=20#iii.ii-p188.5">14:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=33#iv.ii-p218.4">20:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=8#vi.ii-p29.2">34:8</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Daniel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#iv.ii-p6.2">4:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=13#iv.ii-p54.7">8:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=24#iv.ii-p26.1">9:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=6#iv.ii-p26.6">12:6-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=7#iii.ii-p206.2">12:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=12#iii.ii-p30.1">12:12</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Hosea</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#iv.ii-p73.19">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=25#iv.ii-p73.19">2:25</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Zechariah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=0#vi.ii-p51.2">3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#vi.ii-p21.4">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#vi.ii-p51.3">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=4#vi.ii-p52.2">3:4</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Malachi</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#iv.ii-p73.9">3:17</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Matthew</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=10#iv.ii-p131.3">5:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=10#iv.ii-p183.8">5:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=11#iv.ii-p183.14">5:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=11#iv.ii-p183.4">5:11-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=12#iii.ii-p188.2">5:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=16#iv.ii-p78.8">5:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=16#iv.ii-p178.4">5:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=21#iii.ii-p69.1">5:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=25#iii.ii-p69.2">5:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=34#iii.ii-p195.6">5:34-37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=44#iv.ii-p127.2">5:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=14#iv.ii-p173.8">6:14-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=19#iii.ii-p178.3">6:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=24#iii.ii-p43.1">7:24-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=28#iii.ii-p72.5">10:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=45#v.ii-p66.6">12:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=16#iv.ii-p25.6">13:16-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=1#v.ii-p31.3">16:1-28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=15#iv.ii-p102.8">18:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=21#iii.ii-p70.3">18:21-35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=8#iii.ii-p180.2">20:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=12#iv.ii-p173.5">24:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=24#v.ii-p46.10">24:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=37#iv.ii-p145.3">24:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=34#iii.ii-p50.4">25:34-40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=41#iv.ii-p223.5">26:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=19#iv.ii-p5.7">28:19-20</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Mark</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#iii.ii-p202.4">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=19#v.ii-p59.3">4:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=13#iii.ii-p203.1">6:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=1#v.ii-p31.4">8:1-9:50</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=38#v.ii-p30.5">8:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=38#iv.ii-p187.1">8:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=1#v.ii-p30.6">9:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=42#iv.ii-p209.2">10:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=10#iv.ii-p60.11">12:10-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=8#iv.ii-p25.14">13:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=9#iv.ii-p82.4">13:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=20#iv.ii-p196.7">13:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=27#iv.ii-p4.4">13:27</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Luke</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=25#iii.ii-p206.4">4:25-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=24#iii.ii-p176.2">6:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=28#iv.ii-p127.4">6:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=32#iv.ii-p94.5">6:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=36#iii.ii-p189.5">6:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=37#iii.ii-p71.5">6:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=11#iv.ii-p56.7">8:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=24#iii.ii-p18.1">8:24-25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=1#v.ii-p31.5">9:1-62</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=23#iv.ii-p25.7">10:23-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=21#iii.ii-p61.1">12:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=35#iv.ii-p32.2">12:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=42#iv.ii-p176.5">12:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=45#iv.ii-p209.3">12:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=19#iii.ii-p70.4">16:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=19#iii.ii-p176.3">16:19-31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=15#iv.ii-p196.5">19:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=17#iv.ii-p72.5">20:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=32#iv.ii-p225.6">22:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=46#iv.ii-p199.5">23:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=26#iv.ii-p25.1">24:26-27</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">John</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=56#iv.ii-p25.8">8:56</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=41#iv.ii-p25.9">12:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=4#iv.ii-p217.4">13:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=36#iv.ii-p204.4">13:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=8#iv.ii-p178.5">15:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=17#iv.ii-p55.5">17:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=5#iv.ii-p28.2">20:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=28#v.ii-p6.1">20:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=15#iv.ii-p206.5">21:15-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=18#v.ii-p27.8">21:18-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=19#iv.ii-p187.3">21:19</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Acts</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=7#iv.ii-p26.2">1:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#iv.ii-p27.2">2:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=11#iv.ii-p73.13">2:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=23#iv.ii-p41.4">2:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=25#iv.ii-p25.4">2:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=31#iv.ii-p145.12">2:31-41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=32#iv.ii-p27.2">2:32-33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=32#iv.ii-p147.2">2:32-35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#iv.ii-p140.4">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#iv.ii-p43.1">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=18#v.ii-p32.2">3:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=19#v.ii-p94.3">3:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=11#iv.ii-p60.13">4:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=24#iv.ii-p199.7">4:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=6#iv.ii-p217.1">5:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=10#iv.ii-p217.1">5:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=30#iv.ii-p95.3">5:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=41#iv.ii-p183.13">5:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=9#iv.ii-p185.8">8:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=39#iv.ii-p95.4">10:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=42#iv.ii-p164.6">10:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=9#iv.ii-p84.1">11:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=21#iv.ii-p96.5">11:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=26#iv.ii-p187.4">11:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=15#iv.ii-p38.3">14:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=23#iv.ii-p207.1">14:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=9#iv.ii-p54.1">15:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=14#v.ii-p5.1">15:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=23#iii.ii-p3.6">15:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=1#iv.ii-p102.3">16:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=21#iv.ii-p82.7">16:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=4#iv.ii-p102.4">17:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=7#iv.ii-p82.8">17:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=30#iv.ii-p33.11">17:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=21#iii.ii-p165.2">18:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=9#iii.ii-p57.2">19:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=28#iv.ii-p207.2">20:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=26#iii.ii-p3.7">23:26</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Romans</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#iv.ii-p11.10">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#v.ii-p99.1">2:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#iv.ii-p16.5">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#iv.ii-p16.5">2:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=23#v.ii-p46.3">2:23-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=13#iii.ii-p111.8">3:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=25#v.ii-p99.2">3:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=2#iv.ii-p231.6">5:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=3#iii.ii-p9.3">5:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=1#v.ii-p99.6">6:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=2#iv.ii-p95.7">6:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=11#iv.ii-p95.7">6:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=18#iv.ii-p95.7">6:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=0#v.ii-p51.2">7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=11#iv.ii-p43.4">8:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=13#iv.ii-p43.4">8:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=28#iv.ii-p5.4">8:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=1#iv.ii-p72.12">9:1-11:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=22#v.ii-p99.3">9:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=25#iv.ii-p24.3">9:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=25#iv.ii-p73.18">9:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=33#iv.ii-p72.6">9:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=1#v.ii-p53.9">11:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=11#iii.ii-p66.3">11:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=22#v.ii-p99.4">11:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=0#iii.ii-p96.3">12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=1#iv.ii-p60.5">12:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=1#iv.ii-p61.7">12:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=2#iv.ii-p33.8">12:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=6#iv.ii-p176.3">12:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=7#iv.ii-p178.1">12:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=7#iv.ii-p177.2">12:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=9#iv.ii-p54.8">12:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=13#iv.ii-p177.1">12:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=17#iv.ii-p127.1">12:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=1#iv.ii-p82.2">13:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=8#iii.ii-p65.1">13:8-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=14#v.ii-p27.1">15:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=25#vi.ii-p57.1">16:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=3#iii.ii-p157.15">23:3</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Corinthians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#iii.ii-p121.8">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#iv.ii-p60.3">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#iv.ii-p176.6">4:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=12#iv.ii-p127.5">4:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=19#iii.ii-p165.1">4:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=11#iv.ii-p5.5">6:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=3#iv.ii-p112.2">7:3-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=5#iv.ii-p112.5">7:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=10#iv.ii-p100.1">7:10-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=16#iv.ii-p102.6">7:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=22#iv.ii-p82.10">7:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=1#iii.ii-p121.2">8:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=19#iv.ii-p102.7">9:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=1#iv.ii-p145.9">10:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=5#vi.ii-p13.1">10:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=11#iv.ii-p41.8">10:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=13#iii.ii-p32.1">10:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=20#vi.ii-p29.3">11:20-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=4#iv.ii-p176.4">12:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=7#iv.ii-p173.7">13:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=16#iii.ii-p57.3">14:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=23#iii.ii-p57.3">14:23-25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=33#iv.ii-p97.2">14:33-35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=3#iv.ii-p25.13">15:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=15#iv.ii-p178.2">16:15</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Corinthians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#iv.ii-p10.1">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#iv.ii-p183.10">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=4#v.ii-p27.7">5:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=13#iv.ii-p171.2">5:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=6#iv.ii-p54.9">6:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=10#iv.ii-p178.3">9:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=20#iii.ii-p121.11">12:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=4#iv.ii-p140.6">13:4</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Galatians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=7#vi.ii-p7.5">1:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=6#iii.ii-p92.1">3:6-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=3#v.ii-p91.3">4:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#iv.ii-p11.2">4:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=13#iv.ii-p82.1">5:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=13#v.ii-p66.1">5:13</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ephesians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#iv.ii-p41.6">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=21#vi.ii-p21.1">1:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#iv.ii-p43.7">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#v.ii-p75.2">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=9#iv.ii-p28.3">3:9-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=20#vi.ii-p57.2">3:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=17#iv.ii-p38.1">4:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=17#iv.ii-p33.12">4:17-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=22#iv.ii-p56.15">4:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=27#iii.ii-p157.2">4:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=32#iv.ii-p126.2">4:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=8#iv.ii-p73.15">5:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=22#iv.ii-p102.2">5:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=26#iv.ii-p146.1">5:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=9#iv.ii-p94.14">6:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=14#iv.ii-p32.3">6:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=2#v.ii-p6.2">18:2</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Philippians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=17#iv.ii-p61.8">2:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=9#v.ii-p94.9">3:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#iv.ii-p183.11">3:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=18#iv.ii-p61.9">4:18</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Colossians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#iv.ii-p231.4">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#v.ii-p27.4">1:5-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=13#iv.ii-p73.14">1:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#vi.ii-p21.2">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#iv.ii-p56.13">3:8</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Thessalonians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=9#iv.ii-p96.4">1:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=3#iv.ii-p112.1">4:3-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#iv.ii-p112.3">4:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=13#iv.ii-p43.6">4:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=13#iv.ii-p165.3">4:13</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Thessalonians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#iv.ii-p171.3">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=11#iv.ii-p171.4">3:11-12</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Timothy</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#v.ii-p30.3">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#iv.ii-p55.2">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#v.ii-p87.3">2:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#v.ii-p51.1">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#iv.ii-p112.7">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#iv.ii-p104.1">2:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#iv.ii-p175.2">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#iv.ii-p209.4">3:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#iv.ii-p41.7">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#v.ii-p46.11">4:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#vi.ii-p42.3">4:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=5#vi.ii-p27.2">6:5</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Timothy</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#iv.ii-p187.2">1:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#iv.ii-p187.2">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=13#iv.ii-p185.7">3:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#v.ii-p30.2">4:4</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Titus</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#vi.ii-p9.1">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#iv.ii-p93.2">2:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#iv.ii-p131.1">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=4#iv.ii-p60.8">3:4</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Hebrews</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#iv.ii-p41.9">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#v.ii-p11.3">2:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#iv.ii-p27.1">2:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#iv.ii-p199.8">2:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#vi.ii-p13.2">4:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=12#iv.ii-p60.4">5:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=4#v.ii-p68.4">6:4-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=14#iv.ii-p41.2">9:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=22#iv.ii-p146.2">10:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=7#iv.ii-p145.7">11:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=17#iii.ii-p96.1">11:17-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=26#iv.ii-p24.7">11:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=31#iii.ii-p96.1">11:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=11#iii.ii-p123.9">12:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=27#iv.ii-p25.12">12:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=2#iv.ii-p175.1">13:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=7#iv.ii-p177.3">13:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=15#iv.ii-p61.10">13:15-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=18#iv.ii-p78.5">13:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=20#iv.ii-p236.2">13:20</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">James</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#iii.i-p1.1">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#iii.i-p4.1">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#iii.i-p4.3">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#iii.i-p7.1">1:1-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#iii.ii-p186.7">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#iii.ii-p4.1">1:2-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#iii.ii-p27.1">1:2-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#iii.ii-p19.5">1:2-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#iii.ii-p30.3">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#iii.ii-p189.3">1:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#iii.ii-p189.1">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#iii.ii-p137.3">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#iii.ii-p139.2">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#iii.ii-p139.3">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#iii.ii-p117.3">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#iii.ii-p120.3">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#iii.ii-p202.3">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#iii.ii-p196.2">1:5-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#iii.ii-p11.3">1:5-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#iii.ii-p19.5">1:5-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=7#iii.ii-p133.1">1:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#iii.ii-p26.6">1:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#iii.ii-p157.12">1:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=9#iii.ii-p7.3">1:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=9#iii.ii-p139.7">1:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=9#iii.ii-p159.2">1:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=9#iii.ii-p19.2">1:9-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=11#iii.ii-p30.7">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=11#iii.ii-p178.5">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#iii.ii-p9.1">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#iii.ii-p61.2">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#iii.ii-p47.1">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#iii.ii-p189.2">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#iii.ii-p27.2">1:12-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=13#iii.ii-p8.1">1:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#iii.ii-p129.3">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#iii.ii-p33.2">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#iii.ii-p34.7">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#iii.ii-p210.6">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#iii.ii-p137.4">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#iii.ii-p137.8">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#iii.ii-p47.2">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#iii.ii-p94.8">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#iii.ii-p121.6">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#iii.i-p7.2">1:17-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#iii.ii-p33.7">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#iii.ii-p41.1">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#iii.ii-p42.1">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#iii.ii-p121.4">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#iii.ii-p210.4">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#iv.ii-p56.5">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=19#iii.ii-p101.2">1:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=19#iii.ii-p36.1">1:19-25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=20#iii.ii-p14.2">1:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=20#iii.ii-p49.4">1:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=20#iii.ii-p123.7">1:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=20#iv.ii-p55.1">1:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=20#iii.ii-p47.7">1:20-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=20#iii.ii-p70.1">1:20-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=20#iii.ii-p39.1">1:20-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=21#iii.ii-p49.3">1:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=21#iii.ii-p123.8">1:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=21#iii.ii-p72.4">1:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=21#iii.ii-p111.2">1:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=21#iii.ii-p121.1">1:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=22#iii.ii-p39.2">1:22-25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=22#iii.ii-p43.2">1:22-25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=25#iii.ii-p69.5">1:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=26#iii.ii-p101.2">1:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=26#iii.ii-p106.7">1:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=26#iii.ii-p47.8">1:26-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=26#iii.ii-p36.2">1:26-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=26#iii.ii-p39.3">1:26-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=27#iii.ii-p70.1">1:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=27#iii.ii-p33.5">1:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=27#vi.ii-p52.1">1:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#iii.i-p4.2">2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#iii.ii-p3.2">2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#iii.ii-p34.6">2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#iii.ii-p79.2">2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#iii.ii-p52.1">2:1-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#iii.i-p7.3">2:1-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#iii.i-p6.1">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#iii.ii-p19.4">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#iii.ii-p23.1">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#iii.ii-p24.1">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#iii.ii-p49.5">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#iii.ii-p166.2">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#iii.ii-p24.5">2:2-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#iii.ii-p160.2">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#iii.ii-p71.2">2:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#iii.ii-p30.5">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#iii.ii-p58.1">2:5-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#iii.ii-p181.4">2:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#iii.ii-p195.4">2:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#iii.ii-p58.2">2:6-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#iii.ii-p26.9">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#iii.ii-p47.5">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#iii.ii-p137.1">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#iii.ii-p137.2">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#iii.ii-p94.7">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#iii.ii-p62.1">2:8-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#iii.ii-p58.3">2:8-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#iii.ii-p62.2">2:8-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#iii.ii-p123.4">2:8-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#iii.ii-p106.4">2:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#iii.ii-p66.2">2:10-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#iii.ii-p47.6">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#iii.ii-p106.2">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#iii.ii-p210.2">2:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#iii.ii-p210.8">2:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#iii.ii-p101.4">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#iii.ii-p120.4">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#iii.ii-p74.3">2:14-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#iii.i-p7.5">2:14-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#iii.ii-p74.1">2:14-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#iii.ii-p100.5">2:14-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#iii.ii-p24.4">2:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#iii.ii-p180.8">2:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#iii.ii-p49.2">2:15-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=17#iii.ii-p94.6">2:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=17#iii.ii-p100.1">2:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=18#iii.ii-p74.4">2:18-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=18#iii.ii-p83.1">2:18-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=19#iii.ii-p79.1">2:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=19#iii.ii-p111.3">2:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=20#iii.ii-p100.1">2:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=21#iii.i-p6.1">2:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=21#iii.ii-p74.5">2:21-25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=21#iii.ii-p88.2">2:21-25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=22#iii.ii-p137.1">2:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=22#iii.ii-p94.5">2:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=24#iii.ii-p97.2">2:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=24#iii.ii-p100.2">2:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=25#iii.ii-p97.3">2:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=26#iii.ii-p137.6">2:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=26#iii.ii-p74.6">2:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=26#iii.ii-p94.6">2:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=26#iii.ii-p97.1">2:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#iii.ii-p101.1">3:1-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#iii.i-p7.7">3:1-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#iii.ii-p16.2">3:1-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#iii.ii-p49.1">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#iii.ii-p111.7">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#iii.ii-p101.1">3:5-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#iii.ii-p107.2">3:5-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=6#iii.ii-p87.2">3:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=6#iii.ii-p121.9">3:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#iii.ii-p123.3">3:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=9#iii.ii-p137.5">3:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=9#iii.ii-p33.6">3:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=9#iii.ii-p101.1">3:9-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=9#iii.ii-p112.2">3:9-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#iii.ii-p194.2">3:10-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=11#iii.ii-p116.5">3:11-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=11#iii.ii-p117.2">3:11-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=13#iii.ii-p123.5">3:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=13#iii.i-p7.8">3:13-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=13#iii.ii-p14.1">3:13-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=13#iii.ii-p117.4">3:13-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#iii.ii-p41.2">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#iii.ii-p165.5">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#iii.ii-p111.4">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#vi.ii-p42.5">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#iii.ii-p180.7">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#iii.ii-p111.6">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=18#iii.ii-p14.3">3:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=18#iii.ii-p121.12">3:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#iii.ii-p137.7">4:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#iii.ii-p160.1">4:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#iv.ii-p77.4">4:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#iii.ii-p124.2">4:1-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#iii.i-p7.9">4:1-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#iii.ii-p124.1">4:1-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#iii.ii-p129.1">4:1-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=2#iii.ii-p196.3">4:2-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=3#iii.ii-p134.2">4:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=3#iii.ii-p139.1">4:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#iii.ii-p16.3">4:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#iii.ii-p51.1">4:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#iii.ii-p134.1">4:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#iii.ii-p157.13">4:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=5#iii.ii-p14.7">4:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=5#iii.i-p8.2">4:5-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#iii.ii-p183.2">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#iii.ii-p34.5">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#iii.ii-p165.8">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#iii.ii-p165.3">4:6-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#iii.ii-p32.4">4:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#iii.ii-p124.3">4:7-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#iii.ii-p139.8">4:7-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#iii.ii-p176.1">4:7-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=8#iii.ii-p18.2">4:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=8#iii.ii-p157.8">4:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=8#iii.ii-p163.5">4:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=8#iii.ii-p123.1">4:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=8#iv.ii-p54.2">4:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=11#iii.ii-p65.3">4:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=11#iii.i-p7.4">4:11-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=11#iii.ii-p186.8">4:11-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=11#iii.ii-p58.4">4:11-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=11#iii.ii-p62.3">4:11-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=11#iii.ii-p71.1">4:11-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=11#iii.ii-p195.3">4:11-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=12#iii.ii-p71.6">4:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=13#iii.ii-p24.2">4:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=13#iii.i-p7.10">4:13-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=13#iii.ii-p26.7">4:13-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=13#iii.ii-p129.1">4:13-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=13#iii.ii-p160.3">4:13-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=14#iii.ii-p186.8">4:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=17#iii.i-p7.6">4:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=17#iii.ii-p74.2">4:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=17#iii.ii-p74.7">4:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=17#iii.ii-p97.4">4:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#iii.ii-p180.6">5:1-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#iii.i-p7.11">5:1-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#iii.ii-p24.3">5:1-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#iii.ii-p26.1">5:1-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#iii.ii-p26.8">5:1-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#iii.ii-p129.2">5:1-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#iii.ii-p166.1">5:1-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=2#iii.ii-p180.9">5:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=3#iii.ii-p178.1">5:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=3#iii.ii-p180.4">5:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=5#iii.ii-p180.4">5:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=6#iii.ii-p69.3">5:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=6#iii.ii-p195.5">5:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=7#iii.ii-p26.5">5:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=7#iii.ii-p30.2">5:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=7#iii.i-p7.12">5:7-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=7#iii.ii-p183.1">5:7-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=7#iii.ii-p129.2">5:7-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=7#iii.ii-p176.4">5:7-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=9#iii.ii-p195.2">5:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=9#iii.ii-p199.2">5:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=10#iii.ii-p199.1">5:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=10#iv.ii-p183.5">5:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=10#iii.ii-p9.2">5:10-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=10#iii.ii-p188.1">5:10-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=12#iii.ii-p116.9">5:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=12#iii.ii-p191.1">5:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=13#iii.ii-p196.1">5:13-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=14#iii.ii-p49.6">5:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=14#iii.ii-p106.1">5:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=14#iii.ii-p210.1">5:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=14#iii.ii-p205.2">5:14-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=14#iii.ii-p205.6">5:14-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=15#iii.ii-p16.1">5:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=16#iii.ii-p202.5">5:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=16#iii.ii-p205.1">5:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=19#iii.ii-p207.1">5:19-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=20#iii.ii-p70.6">5:20</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Peter</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#iii.ii-p3.3">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#iv.i-p3.2">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#iv.ii-p77.2">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#iv.ii-p204.1">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#iv.ii-p33.6">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#iv.ii-p7.6">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#iv.ii-p11.1">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#iv.ii-p24.1">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#iv.ii-p24.5">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#iv.ii-p41.5">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#iv.ii-p54.4">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#iv.ii-p73.5">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#iv.ii-p95.5">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#iv.ii-p225.5">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#iv.ii-p233.1">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#iv.ii-p236.3">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#v.ii-p8.1">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#vi.ii-p4.4">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#iv.ii-p33.7">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#iv.ii-p24.4">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#iv.ii-p32.6">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#iv.ii-p43.3">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#iv.ii-p56.4">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#iv.ii-p73.20">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#iv.ii-p145.11">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#vi.ii-p4.3">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#iv.ii-p7.3">1:3-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#iv.ii-p33.1">1:3-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#iv.ii-p7.1">1:3-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#iv.ii-p7.2">1:3-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#iv.ii-p11.5">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#iv.ii-p210.4">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#iv.ii-p32.9">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#iv.ii-p25.15">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#iv.ii-p60.1">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#iv.ii-p20.1">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#iv.ii-p20.7">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#iv.ii-p32.1">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#iv.ii-p183.9">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#iv.ii-p225.4">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#iii.ii-p7.1">1:6-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#iii.ii-p30.4">1:6-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#iv.ii-p7.4">1:6-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#iv.ii-p12.1">1:6-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=7#iv.ii-p32.8">1:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=7#iv.ii-p11.11">1:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=7#iv.ii-p20.12">1:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=7#iv.ii-p25.16">1:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=7#iv.ii-p183.2">1:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#iv.ii-p11.7">1:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#iv.ii-p15.2">1:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#iv.ii-p183.9">1:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#iv.ii-p17.1">1:8-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=9#iv.ii-p11.11">1:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=9#iv.ii-p11.15">1:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=9#iv.ii-p60.2">1:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=9#iv.ii-p210.3">1:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#iv.ii-p32.7">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#iv.ii-p225.5">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#iv.ii-p7.5">1:10-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#iv.ii-p21.1">1:10-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=11#iv.ii-p43.2">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=11#iv.ii-p147.5">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#iv.ii-p4.1">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#iv.ii-p147.3">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#iv.ii-p165.4">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=13#iv.ii-p16.6">1:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=13#iv.ii-p26.8">1:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=13#iv.ii-p41.10">1:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=13#iv.ii-p43.5">1:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=13#iv.ii-p171.5">1:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=13#iv.ii-p206.1">1:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=13#iv.ii-p223.3">1:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=13#iv.ii-p29.1">1:13-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#iv.i-p3.2">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#iv.ii-p11.11">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#iv.ii-p38.2">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#iv.ii-p33.2">1:14-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#iv.ii-p54.5">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#iv.ii-p73.12">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#iv.ii-p165.2">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#iv.ii-p225.5">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#iv.ii-p136.4">1:15-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#iv.ii-p33.3">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#iv.ii-p11.1">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#iv.ii-p77.2">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#iv.ii-p102.11">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#iv.ii-p135.3">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#iv.ii-p164.4">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#iv.ii-p164.8">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#iv.ii-p206.1">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#iv.ii-p82.12">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#iv.ii-p94.9">1:18-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#iv.ii-p33.5">1:18-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=19#iv.ii-p60.9">1:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=19#iv.ii-p95.5">1:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=19#iv.ii-p95.6">1:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=19#iv.ii-p44.1">1:19-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=19#iv.ii-p56.2">1:19-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=20#iv.ii-p5.3">1:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=20#iv.ii-p24.5">1:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=20#iv.ii-p56.9">1:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=20#iv.ii-p210.5">1:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=21#iv.ii-p5.9">1:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=21#iv.ii-p11.3">1:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=21#iv.ii-p24.4">1:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=21#iv.ii-p107.2">1:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=21#iv.ii-p145.10">1:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=21#iv.ii-p147.5">1:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=22#iii.ii-p34.4">1:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=22#iii.ii-p157.11">1:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=22#iii.ii-p123.2">1:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=22#iv.ii-p5.8">1:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=22#iv.ii-p44.2">1:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=22#iv.ii-p56.1">1:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=22#iv.ii-p56.18">1:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=22#iv.ii-p84.3">1:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=22#iv.ii-p126.1">1:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=22#iv.ii-p173.1">1:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=22#iv.ii-p173.4">1:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=22#iv.ii-p206.1">1:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=22#v.ii-p17.4">1:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=22#v.ii-p27.3">1:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=22#iv.ii-p74.3">1:22-2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=22#iv.ii-p29.2">1:22-2:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=22#iv.ii-p44.3">1:22-2:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=22#iv.ii-p44.4">1:22-22:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=23#iii.ii-p39.4">1:23-2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=24#iii.ii-p26.3">1:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#iii.ii-p41.3">2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#iii.ii-p72.1">2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#iv.ii-p54.10">2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#iv.ii-p173.2">2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#iv.ii-p57.1">2:2-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#iv.ii-p128.3">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#iv.ii-p20.4">2:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#iv.ii-p72.8">2:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#iv.ii-p57.1">2:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#iv.ii-p148.9">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#iv.ii-p20.6">2:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#iv.ii-p57.2">2:6-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#iv.ii-p62.1">2:6-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#iv.ii-p72.13">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#iv.ii-p5.12">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#iv.ii-p72.4">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#iv.ii-p102.5">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#iv.ii-p131.6">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#vi.ii-p8.1">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#iv.ii-p35.5">2:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#iv.i-p3.3">2:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#iv.ii-p5.2">2:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#iv.ii-p24.2">2:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#iv.ii-p61.6">2:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#iv.ii-p74.5">2:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#iv.ii-p196.4">2:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#iv.ii-p35.2">2:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#iv.ii-p10.3">2:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=11#iv.ii-p33.9">2:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=11#iv.ii-p36.7">2:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=11#iv.ii-p4.2">2:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=11#iv.ii-p4.5">2:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=11#iv.ii-p183.1">2:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=11#iv.ii-p231.2">2:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=11#iv.ii-p74.4">2:11-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=11#iv.ii-p74.1">2:11-3:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#iii.ii-p61.4">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#iii.ii-p129.4">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#iv.ii-p16.3">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#iv.ii-p56.16">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#iv.ii-p56.19">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#iv.ii-p73.16">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#iv.ii-p102.10">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#iv.ii-p135.2">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#iv.ii-p136.2">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#iv.ii-p136.5">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#iv.ii-p185.3">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#iv.ii-p185.5">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#iv.ii-p82.11">2:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#iv.ii-p84.5">2:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#iv.ii-p94.2">2:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#iv.ii-p102.1">2:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#iv.ii-p79.2">2:13-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#iv.ii-p160.1">2:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=16#iii.ii-p47.4">2:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=17#iii.ii-p9.4">2:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=17#iv.ii-p36.8">2:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=17#iv.ii-p54.6">2:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=17#iv.ii-p102.12">2:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=17#iv.ii-p112.4">2:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=17#iv.ii-p225.1">2:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=18#iv.ii-p102.1">2:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=18#iv.ii-p102.13">2:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=18#iv.ii-p85.1">2:18-25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=20#iv.ii-p153.5">2:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=21#iv.ii-p35.4">2:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=21#iii.ii-p188.3">2:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=21#iv.ii-p94.3">2:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=21#iv.ii-p127.6">2:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=21#iv.ii-p137.2">2:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=21#iv.ii-p141.1">2:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=21#iv.ii-p183.6">2:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=23#iv.ii-p73.2">2:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=23#iv.ii-p128.5">2:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=23#iv.ii-p164.5">2:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=23#iv.ii-p199.6">2:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=24#iv.ii-p41.1">2:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=24#iv.ii-p153.1">2:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=24#iv.ii-p196.4">2:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=25#iv.ii-p5.10">2:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=25#iv.ii-p20.4">2:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=25#iv.ii-p140.3">2:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=25#iv.ii-p147.6">2:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#iv.ii-p72.11">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#iv.ii-p93.1">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#iv.ii-p217.2">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#iv.ii-p97.1">3:1-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#iv.ii-p78.6">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#iv.ii-p135.4">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#iv.ii-p103.1">3:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#iv.ii-p126.3">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#iv.ii-p135.1">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#iv.ii-p35.3">3:5-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#iv.ii-p107.1">3:5-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=7#iv.ii-p109.1">3:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=7#iv.ii-p127.7">3:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=7#iv.ii-p128.4">3:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#iv.ii-p173.3">3:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#iv.ii-p114.2">3:8-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#iv.ii-p168.2">3:8-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#iv.ii-p114.1">3:8-4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#iv.ii-p179.2">3:8-4:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=9#iv.ii-p11.12">3:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=9#iv.ii-p94.7">3:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#iv.ii-p56.17">3:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#iv.ii-p128.1">3:10-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=12#iv.ii-p131.4">3:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=13#iv.ii-p128.6">3:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#iv.ii-p137.1">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#iv.ii-p153.2">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#iv.ii-p184.2">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#iv.ii-p20.5">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#iv.ii-p132.1">3:15-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#iv.ii-p56.20">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#iv.ii-p78.4">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#iv.ii-p146.3">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#iv.ii-p236.4">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#iv.ii-p82.6">3:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#iv.ii-p160.2">3:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#iv.ii-p199.3">3:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#iv.ii-p149.1">3:17-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=18#iv.ii-p5.11">3:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=18#iv.ii-p38.4">3:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=18#iv.ii-p145.1">3:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=18#iv.ii-p165.5">3:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=19#iv.ii-p148.1">3:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=19#iv.ii-p148.6">3:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=19#iv.ii-p166.2">3:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=19#vi.ii-p15.3">3:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=19#iv.ii-p103.4">3:19-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=19#iv.ii-p141.3">3:19-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=19#iv.ii-p149.2">3:19-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=20#iv.ii-p140.1">3:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=20#v.ii-p87.2">3:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=21#iv.ii-p54.3">3:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=21#iv.ii-p95.1">3:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=21#iv.ii-p136.3">3:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=22#iv.ii-p144.7">3:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=22#iv.ii-p148.8">3:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=22#iv.ii-p178.6">3:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#iv.ii-p141.2">4:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#iv.ii-p223.7">4:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#iv.ii-p145.2">4:1-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=2#iv.ii-p33.10">4:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=2#iv.ii-p164.1">4:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=2#iv.ii-p77.3">4:2-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=3#iv.ii-p38.5">4:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=3#iv.ii-p161.1">4:3-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#iv.ii-p96.6">4:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#iv.ii-p164.2">4:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=5#iv.ii-p36.6">4:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=5#iv.ii-p11.20">4:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=5#iv.ii-p166.1">4:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=5#iv.ii-p171.1">4:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=5#iv.ii-p178.7">4:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=5#iv.ii-p11.21">4:5-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#iv.ii-p148.7">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#v.ii-p79.1">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#iv.i-p2.1">4:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#iv.ii-p11.22">4:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#iv.ii-p26.4">4:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#iv.ii-p32.4">4:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#iv.ii-p112.6">4:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#iv.ii-p223.4">4:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#iv.ii-p168.1">4:7-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#iv.ii-p179.4">4:7-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=8#iii.ii-p70.8">4:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=8#iii.ii-p194.1">4:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=8#iii.ii-p210.7">4:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=8#iv.ii-p74.2">4:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=8#iv.ii-p196.9">4:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=10#iv.ii-p93.3">4:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=10#iv.ii-p176.1">4:10-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=11#iv.ii-p16.4">4:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=11#iv.ii-p178.7">4:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=11#iv.ii-p225.9">4:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=12#iv.ii-p77.1">4:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=12#iv.ii-p199.1">4:12-1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=12#iv.ii-p180.1">4:12-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=12#iv.ii-p179.1">4:12-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=13#iv.ii-p15.1">4:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=13#iv.ii-p16.7">4:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=13#iv.ii-p24.6">4:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=13#iv.ii-p204.3">4:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=14#iv.ii-p153.3">4:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=14#iv.ii-p183.12">4:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=15#iv.ii-p73.7">4:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=15#iv.ii-p78.2">4:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=15#iv.ii-p79.1">4:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=15#iv.ii-p199.10">4:15-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=16#iv.ii-p16.4">4:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=16#iv.ii-p184.3">4:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=17#iv.ii-p36.6">4:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=17#iv.ii-p36.9">4:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=17#iii.ii-p186.9">4:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=17#iv.ii-p5.13">4:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=17#iv.ii-p15.3">4:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=17#iv.ii-p61.2">4:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=17#iv.ii-p72.10">4:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=17#iv.ii-p173.10">4:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=17#iv.ii-p5.6">4:17-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=17#iv.ii-p11.21">4:17-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=17#iv.ii-p164.9">4:17-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=17#iv.ii-p171.6">4:17-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=17#iv.ii-p199.2">4:17-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=17#iv.ii-p180.2">4:17-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=18#iv.ii-p11.16">4:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=18#iv.ii-p145.4">4:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=19#iv.ii-p11.13">4:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=19#iv.ii-p108.2">4:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=19#iv.ii-p206.3">4:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=19#iv.ii-p223.1">4:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#iv.ii-p32.10">5:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#iii.ii-p202.1">5:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#iv.ii-p94.12">5:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#iv.ii-p231.3">5:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#iv.ii-p223.6">5:1-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#iv.ii-p200.1">5:1-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#iv.ii-p179.3">5:1-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=3#iv.ii-p204.2">5:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=3#iv.ii-p217.3">5:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=4#iv.ii-p16.8">5:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=4#iv.ii-p20.11">5:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=4#iv.ii-p206.2">5:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=4#iv.ii-p206.4">5:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=5#iii.ii-p139.5">5:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=5#iv.ii-p211.1">5:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=5#iv.ii-p200.2">5:5-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=5#iv.ii-p200.3">5:5-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=6#iii.ii-p159.1">5:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=6#iv.ii-p11.9">5:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=6#iv.ii-p26.5">5:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=6#iv.ii-p178.8">5:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=6#iv.ii-p211.2">5:6-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=7#iv.ii-p11.14">5:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=7#iv.ii-p113.3">5:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=8#iv.ii-p32.5">5:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=8#iv.ii-p221.1">5:8-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=9#iii.ii-p157.1">5:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=9#iv.ii-p4.3">5:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=9#iv.ii-p84.2">5:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=9#iv.ii-p231.5">5:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=10#iv.ii-p11.9">5:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=10#iv.ii-p11.14">5:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=10#iv.ii-p15.4">5:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=10#iv.ii-p16.9">5:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=11#iv.ii-p178.8">5:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=11#iv.ii-p225.8">5:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=11#v.ii-p23.2">5:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=12#iv.i-p4.1">5:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=12#iv.ii-p226.1">5:12-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=13#iv.i-p3.1">5:13</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Peter</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#v.ii-p30.1">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#v.ii-p11.1">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#v.ii-p16.2">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#v.ii-p1.1">1:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#v.ii-p94.11">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#v.ii-p103.7">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#v.ii-p103.5">1:2-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#v.ii-p66.3">1:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#v.ii-p95.1">1:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#v.ii-p8.2">1:3-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#iii.ii-p32.6">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#iii.ii-p51.2">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#v.ii-p23.3">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#v.ii-p73.2">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#v.ii-p23.1">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#v.ii-p16.1">1:5-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#v.ii-p69.1">1:5-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#v.ii-p8.3">1:8-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#v.ii-p18.1">1:8-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=9#v.ii-p68.2">1:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#iii.ii-p66.4">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#v.ii-p94.8">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=11#v.ii-p13.3">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#v.ii-p59.7">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#v.ii-p73.1">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#v.ii-p24.1">1:12-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#iii.ii-p186.1">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#v.ii-p17.2">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#v.ii-p75.1">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#v.ii-p27.10">1:16-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#v.ii-p24.2">1:16-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=19#v.ii-p74.2">1:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=19#v.ii-p75.4">1:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=19#v.ii-p33.1">1:19-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=21#v.ii-p75.3">1:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#v.ii-p99.8">2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#v.ii-p39.1">2:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#v.ii-p41.1">2:1-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#v.ii-p69.2">2:1-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#v.ii-p55.1">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#v.ii-p66.8">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#v.ii-p59.1">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#v.ii-p17.1">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#v.ii-p59.6">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#v.ii-p49.2">2:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#v.ii-p47.1">2:4-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#v.ii-p79.9">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#vi.ii-p17.2">2:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#v.ii-p103.2">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#v.ii-p47.2">2:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#v.ii-p53.11">2:9-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#v.ii-p16.4">2:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#v.ii-p55.3">2:10-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#v.ii-p58.4">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#v.ii-p68.6">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#v.ii-p94.10">2:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#v.ii-p64.3">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#v.ii-p99.7">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#v.ii-p59.2">2:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#v.ii-p66.9">2:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#v.ii-p59.9">2:15-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=17#v.ii-p60.1">2:17-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=18#v.ii-p103.1">2:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=18#v.ii-p46.7">2:18-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=19#iii.ii-p47.3">2:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=19#v.ii-p14.2">2:19-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=20#iii.ii-p51.3">2:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=20#v.ii-p73.3">2:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=20#v.ii-p91.1">2:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=20#v.ii-p103.6">2:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=20#v.ii-p66.2">2:20-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=20#v.ii-p68.3">2:20-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=21#v.ii-p68.7">2:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=21#v.ii-p74.3">2:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=22#v.ii-p21.2">2:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=22#v.ii-p68.5">2:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#v.i-p2.1">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#v.ii-p5.2">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#v.ii-p11.2">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#v.ii-p66.10">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#v.ii-p46.8">3:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#v.ii-p16.5">3:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#vi.ii-p42.2">3:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#v.ii-p76.2">3:3-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#v.ii-p74.4">3:3-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=4#v.ii-p30.4">3:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=4#v.ii-p13.2">3:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#v.ii-p79.4">3:5-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#v.ii-p88.1">3:5-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#v.ii-p83.1">3:8-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#v.ii-p88.2">3:8-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=9#v.ii-p53.12">3:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=9#v.ii-p94.4">3:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=9#v.ii-p96.1">3:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#v.ii-p66.5">3:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#v.ii-p88.3">3:10-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=11#v.ii-p13.1">3:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=11#v.ii-p94.1">3:11-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=12#iii.ii-p186.2">3:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=13#v.ii-p80.1">3:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#iii.ii-p51.4">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#v.ii-p14.1">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#v.ii-p21.4">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#v.ii-p92.1">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#v.ii-p88.4">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#v.ii-p96.2">3:15-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#v.ii-p40.1">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#v.ii-p53.8">3:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#v.ii-p100.1">3:17-18</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 John</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=7#iv.ii-p5.14">1:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=16#iii.ii-p139.6">2:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=16#iii.ii-p165.6">2:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#v.ii-p94.6">3:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#iii.ii-p82.1">3:17-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#iv.ii-p55.3">4:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=17#iii.ii-p70.7">4:17-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#iv.ii-p55.4">5:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=19#iii.ii-p157.3">5:19</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">3 John</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=3John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#iv.ii-p175.3">1:5-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=3John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#iv.ii-p236.1">1:14</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Jude</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#iii.ii-p3.1">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#vi.ii-p48.1">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#vi.ii-p1.2">1:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#vi.ii-p48.3">1:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#vi.ii-p57.8">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#v.ii-p66.11">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#vi.ii-p47.1">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#v.ii-p45.1">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#v.ii-p45.2">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#v.ii-p46.9">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#vi.ii-p32.1">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#vi.ii-p44.2">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#vi.ii-p57.7">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#v.ii-p27.2">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#v.ii-p49.1">1:5-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#vi.ii-p10.1">1:5-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#iv.ii-p144.5">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#v.ii-p91.2">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#vi.ii-p31.4">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=7#v.ii-p53.2">1:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=7#v.ii-p53.5">1:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#v.ii-p55.2">1:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#vi.ii-p37.7">1:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#v.ii-p58.1">1:8-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#vi.ii-p18.1">1:8-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#vi.i-p7.1">1:8-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=9#vi.ii-p51.1">1:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#v.ii-p58.5">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#vi.ii-p31.2">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=11#v.ii-p46.6">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=11#v.ii-p59.10">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=11#vi.i-p9.1">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=11#vi.ii-p37.8">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=11#vi.ii-p38.1">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=11#vi.ii-p24.1">1:11-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#v.ii-p59.5">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#v.ii-p64.1">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#vi.ii-p20.2">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#v.ii-p46.9">1:14-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#vi.ii-p48.4">1:14-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#vi.ii-p32.2">1:14-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#v.ii-p46.6">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#vi.ii-p23.1">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#vi.ii-p27.3">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#vi.ii-p28.1">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#vi.ii-p31.3">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#v.ii-p74.1">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#vi.ii-p7.1">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#v.ii-p76.1">1:17-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#vi.ii-p39.1">1:17-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#vi.ii-p7.2">1:17-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=19#iii.ii-p121.7">1:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=19#v.ii-p55.4">1:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=20#vi.ii-p7.1">1:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=20#vi.ii-p14.1">1:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=20#vi.ii-p44.1">1:20-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=21#vi.ii-p57.4">1:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=22#iii.ii-p210.3">1:22-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=23#iii.ii-p51.5">1:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=23#vi.ii-p57.3">1:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=24#v.ii-p21.5">1:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=24#v.ii-p103.4">1:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=24#vi.ii-p54.1">1:24-25</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Revelation</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#iv.ii-p178.9">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#vi.ii-p27.1">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#vi.ii-p4.1">3:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=4#iii.ii-p3.4">7:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=2#iii.ii-p206.3">11:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=1#iii.ii-p3.5">14:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=1#iv.ii-p233.3">14:1-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=1#iv.ii-p233.4">16:1-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=10#vi.ii-p15.6">16:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=20#v.ii-p92.2">16:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=1#v.ii-p81.1">21:1</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Tobit</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Tob&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#iii.ii-p180.5">4:7-14</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Wisdom of Solomon</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Wis&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#iii.ii-p163.4">2:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Wis&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#iii.ii-p182.1">2:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Wis&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=8#iii.ii-p165.7">5:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Wis&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=15#iii.ii-p30.6">5:15-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Wis&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=21#iii.ii-p11.2">8:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Wis&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=6#iii.ii-p11.1">9:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Wis&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=3#vi.ii-p29.4">10:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Wis&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=6#v.ii-p53.4">10:6-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Wis&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=3#iii.ii-p19.1">15:3</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Maccabees</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Macc&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=52#iii.ii-p92.4">2:52</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">3 Maccabees</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=3Macc&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#v.ii-p53.1">2:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=3Macc&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#v.ii-p53.6">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=3Macc&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=39#vi.ii-p57.5">6:39</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Sirach</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Sir&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#iii.ii-p7.2">2:1-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Sir&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#iii.ii-p16.5">2:12-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Sir&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=10#iii.ii-p50.2">4:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Sir&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=13#iii.ii-p101.3">5:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Sir&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=1#iii.ii-p19.3">11:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Sir&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=11#iii.ii-p32.2">15:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Sir&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=1#iii.ii-p116.1">17:1-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Sir&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=31#iii.ii-p34.1">17:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Sir&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=10#v.ii-p103.8">18:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Sir&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=15#iii.ii-p14.5">18:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Sir&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=16#iii.ii-p106.5">19:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Sir&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=20#iii.ii-p120.2">19:20-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Sir&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=14#iii.ii-p14.6">20:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Sir&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=2#iv.ii-p223.8">21:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Sir&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=9#iii.ii-p195.1">23:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Sir&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=30#iii.ii-p117.1">24:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Sir&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=1#iii.ii-p70.5">28:1-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Sir&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=12#iii.ii-p112.1">28:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Sir&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=10#iii.ii-p178.4">29:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Sir&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=24#iii.ii-p181.5">34:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Sir&amp;scrCh=38&amp;scrV=9#iii.ii-p202.7">38:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Sir&amp;scrCh=38&amp;scrV=10#iii.ii-p157.10">38:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Sir&amp;scrCh=41&amp;scrV=22#iii.ii-p14.4">41:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Sir&amp;scrCh=48&amp;scrV=3#iii.ii-p205.7">48:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Sir&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=9#iii.ii-p188.6">49:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Sir&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=30#iii.ii-p211.1">51:30</a> </p>
</div>




</div2>

<div2 title="Index of Scripture Commentary" prev="vii.i" next="vii.iii" id="vii.ii">
  <h2 id="vii.ii-p0.1">Index of Scripture Commentary</h2>
  <insertIndex type="scripCom" id="vii.ii-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<p class="bbook">James</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=0#iii.ii-p0.1">1</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Peter</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=0#iv.ii-p0.2">1</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Peter</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=0#v-p0.2">1</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Jude</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#vi-p0.2">1:1</a> </p>
</div>




</div2>

<div2 title="Greek Words and Phrases" prev="vii.ii" next="vii.iv" id="vii.iii">
  <h2 id="vii.iii-p0.1">Index of Greek Words and Phrases</h2>
  <div class="Greek" id="vii.iii-p0.2">
    <insertIndex type="foreign" lang="EL" id="vii.iii-p0.3" />



<div class="Index">
<ul class="Index1">
 <li><span class="Greek">ΕΝΩΚ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p148.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ΕΝΩΚΑΙ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p148.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ΕΝΩΚΑΙ ΕΝΩΧ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p148.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ΕΝΩΧ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p148.4">1</a></span></li>
</ul>
</div>



  </div>
</div2>

<div2 title="Latin Words and Phrases" prev="vii.iii" next="vii.v" id="vii.iv">
  <h2 id="vii.iv-p0.1">Index of Latin Words and Phrases</h2>
  <insertIndex type="foreign" lang="LA" id="vii.iv-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<ul class="Index1">
 <li> Dies irae, dies ilia : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-p81.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Cossinius hic, cui dedi litteras, valde mini bonus homo et non levis et amans tui vicus est: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p231.1">1</a></li>
 <li>ab alio quodam sub nomine eius edita, licet paulatim tempore procedente obtinuerit auctoritatem.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-p3.1">1</a></li>
 <li>cognitio: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p78.7">1</a></li>
 <li>dominantes in cleris: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p210.1">1</a></li>
 <li>ignis aurum probat, miseria fortes viros: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p16.2">1</a></li>
 <li>maleficus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p78.3">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p185.6">2</a></li>
 <li>me aemulari, mein instare vestigiis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p94.8">1</a></li>
 <li>sacramento: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p146.5">1</a></li>
 <li>urbi et orbi: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.i-p13.1">1</a></li>
 <li>vivus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p61.3">1</a></li>
</ul>
</div>



</div2>

<div2 title="French Words and Phrases" prev="vii.iv" next="vii.vi" id="vii.v">
  <h2 id="vii.v-p0.1">Index of French Words and Phrases</h2>
  <insertIndex type="foreign" lang="FR" id="vii.v-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<ul class="Index1">
 <li>Il est bien nostre seul et unique protecteur,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p36.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Platon en ses loix,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p113.1">1</a></li>
 <li>dit saint Pierre,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-p9.1">1</a></li>
 <li>et peult toutes choses á nous ayder: mais encores qu’il daigne nous honnorer de cette doulce alliance paternelle, it est pourtante autant juste, comme il est bon et comme it est puissante.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p36.2">1</a></li>
 <li>faict trois sortes d’iniurieuse creance des dieux: Qu’il n’y en aye point; Qu’ils ne se meslent point de nos affaires [the point met by Peter in v. 7: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p113.2">1</a></li>
 <li>il fault avoir l’ame nette, au moins en ce moment auquel nous le prions, et deschargee de passions vicieuses.’ Peter would not have limited the demand, however, to, ‘ce moment auquel nous le prions.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p113.4">1</a></li>
 <li>pour désabuser les Chrétiens de cette fausse idée qui nous fait rejeter l’exemple des saints, comme disproportionné à notre état. “C’étaient des saints, disons-nous, ce n’est pas comme nous.” Que se passait-il donc alors? Saint Athanase était un homme appelé Athanase, accusé de plusieurs crimes, condamné en tel et tel concile, pour tel et tel crime; tous les évêques y consentaient, et le pape enfin.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-p9.2">1</a></li>
</ul>
</div>



</div2>

<div2 title="Index of Pages of the Print Edition" prev="vii.v" next="toc" id="vii.vi">
  <h2 id="vii.vi-p0.1">Index of Pages of the Print Edition</h2>
  <insertIndex type="pb" id="vii.vi-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<p class="pages"><a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_i">i</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_ii">ii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_iii">iii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_iv">iv</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_v">v</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii-Page_vi">vi</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii-Page_vii">vii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii-Page_viii">viii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii-Page_1">1</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_2">2</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_3">3</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_4">4</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_5">5</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_6">6</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_7">7</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_8">8</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_9">9</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_10">10</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_11">11</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_12">12</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_13">13</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_14">14</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_15">15</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_16">16</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_17">17</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_18">18</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_19">19</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_20">20</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_21">21</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_22">22</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_23">23</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_24">24</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_25">25</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_26">26</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_27">27</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_28">28</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_29">29</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_30">30</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_31">31</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_31_1">31</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_33">33</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_34">34</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_35">35</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_36">36</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_37">37</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_38">38</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_39">39</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_40">40</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_41">41</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_41_1">41</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_43">43</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_44">44</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_45">45</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_46">46</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_47">47</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_48">48</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_49">49</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_50">50</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_51">51</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_52">52</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_53">53</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_54">54</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_55">55</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_56">56</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_57">57</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_58">58</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_59">59</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_60">60</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_61">61</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_62">62</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_63">63</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_64">64</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_65">65</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_66">66</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_67">67</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_68">68</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_69">69</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_70">70</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_71">71</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_72">72</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_73">73</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_74">74</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_75">75</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_76">76</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_77">77</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_78">78</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_79">79</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_80">80</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_81">81</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_82">82</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_83">83</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_84">84</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_85">85</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_86">86</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_87">87</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_88">88</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_89">89</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_90">90</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_91">91</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_92">92</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_93">93</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_94">94</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_95">95</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_96">96</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_97">97</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_98">98</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_99">99</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_100">100</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_101">101</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_102">102</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_103">103</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_104">104</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_105">105</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_106">106</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_107">107</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_108">108</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_109">109</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_110">110</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_111">111</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_112">112</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_113">113</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_114">114</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_115">115</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_116">116</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_117">117</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_118">118</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_119">119</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_120">120</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_121">121</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_122">122</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_123">123</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_124">124</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_125">125</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_126">126</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_127">127</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_128">128</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_129">129</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_130">130</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_131">131</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_132">132</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_133">133</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_134">134</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_135">135</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_136">136</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_137">137</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_138">138</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_139">139</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_140">140</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_141">141</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_142">142</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_143">143</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_144">144</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_145">145</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_146">146</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_147">147</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_148">148</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_149">149</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_150">150</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_151">151</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_152">152</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_153">153</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_154">154</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_155">155</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_156">156</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_157">157</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_158">158</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_159">159</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_160">160</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_161">161</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_162">162</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_163">163</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_164">164</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_165">165</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_166">166</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_167">167</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_168">168</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_169">169</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_170">170</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_171">171</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_172">172</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_173">173</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.i-Page_174">174</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.i-Page_175">175</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.i-Page_176">176</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_177">177</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_178">178</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_179">179</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_180">180</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_181">181</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_182">182</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_183">183</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_184">184</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_185">185</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_186">186</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_187">187</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_188">188</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_189">189</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_190">190</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_191">191</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_192">192</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_193">193</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_194">194</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_195">195</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_196">196</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_197">197</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_198">198</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_199">199</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_200">200</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_201">201</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_202">202</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_203">203</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_204">204</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_205">205</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_206">206</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_207">207</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_208">208</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_209">209</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_210">210</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_211">211</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_212">212</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_213">213</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_214">214</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_215">215</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.i-Page_216">216</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.i-Page_217">217</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.i-Page_218">218</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.i-Page_219">219</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.i-Page_220">220</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.i-Page_221">221</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.i-Page_222">222</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.i-Page_223">223</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.i-Page_224">224</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.i-Page_225">225</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.i-Page_226">226</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.i-Page_227">227</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.i-Page_228">228</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_229">229</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_230">230</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_231">231</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_232">232</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_233">233</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_234">234</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_235">235</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_236">236</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_237">237</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_238">238</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_239">239</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_240">240</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_241">241</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_242">242</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_243">243</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_244">244</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_245">245</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_246">246</a> 
</p>
</div>



</div2>
</div1>




</ThML.body>
</ThML>
